© Emily Hausheer Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Emily Hausheer with appropriate and specific direction to the original content.
THIS IS PROTECTED BY E. HAUSHEER COPYRIGHT
THIS IS PROTECTED BY E. HAUSHEER COPYRIGHT
The Insurrectionists
a novel by E. Hausheer
Disclaimer: This book is owned by E. Hausheer. All characters are fictional, and I do not condone their actions, although the situations are based on history. This book takes place in another time, and not our own. It does not refer to current politicians or endorse any philosophy. This is purely based and inspired by historical events. Thank you to my friends and family and everybody else who read this beforehand. I hope This allegory strengthens your appreciation of history. I do not endorse all of the political views in this story.
Table of Contents:
Book I: Desmoulins: Revolution of Order
United We Stand
Book I: Desmoulins: Revolution of Order
United We Stand
Chapters
1. Winds of Tension
2. High Treason
3. The Shot of Revolution
4. Prayer
5. Congress is Convening
6. Farmers as Soldiers and Revolutionaries
7. Needed News
8. Down with the King!
9. Rospierre
10. Revolution as an Answer
11. Peasant’s Cries
12. President Louis
13. Rospierre Plays Theology
14. America’s Response
15. Desmoulin’s Folly
16. Thermidor
17. Turnover
Book 2: Camhouile Revolution of the People
1. Desmoulins Reflections
2. The Triumvirate
3. England and France
4. Dickinson
5. Election Chaos
6. The People’s Will?
7. April Rose
8. Man of the People
9. Camhouille Suspicious
10. Van Fordley’s Pride
11. South Carolina on the Barricade
12. The Day Before Possible Revolution
13. Peter Saint-Just
14. Dinner Problems
15. Back in Washington
16. Van Fordley the Corrupt
17. Camhouille the Fearless Leader
18. Trying to Make Camhouille Fall
19. Van Fordley’s Way
20. Desmoulin’s Suspicions
21. Committee on Ethics
22. Morning
23. Last of Van Fordley but not the Counterrevolutionaries
24. Desmoulins Knows Better
25. Stepping on the Revolution
26. J’lay
27. Waiting
28. Radicalism
29. Jacobins Everywhere!
30. Last of the Compromises
31. Camhouille’s Crusade, Revolutionaries Awake
32. Murray’s Reflections
33. The Call
Compromises and Passions
1. Book 3: Saint-Just Revolution of Justice
The Untimely Hour
The Untimely Hour
2. It is here
3. Followers as Leaders
4. Technology
5. States Rights
6. Raids
7. Paranoia
8. Revenge
9. Saint-Just Fallen
10. Saint-Just’s Chair
11. A New President
12. Unwanted Victory
13. Saint-Just’s Wildfire and Desmoulin’s Candle
14. North
15. Confederacy
16. War
17. Flickering Candle
18. Saint-Just Alone
19. The Final Battle
20. Peace- So far but so close
21. Pazo
22. Night of Tragedy and New Beginnings
23. Phoenix out of the Ashes
24. Rising Future
25. Preserving the Past
26. Into the Light of Heaven
Book 4: Counterrevolutions and Revolutions: Rewolucja Revolution of Solidarity
1. Reconstructing Dreams
2. Leninsky
3. In Which Poland Won’t Yield
4. Kosciuszko’s Dream
5. Partitioning
6. Vive La Resistance
7. Backlash
8. Dreams Die
9. Counterrevolucion Continues
10. Springtime in America
11. Defiant Child
12. Gdansk’s Answer
13. To Arms Citizens
14. A Winter Wind
15. Nothing Holds Back the Revolutionary
16. Marianne
17. Can People Change?
18. Iron Lady, Opposition Leader, Broken Hearts
19. Solidarnosc We Stand
20. Distractions of Life
21. Rewolucja’s Slump
22. Diverse as the Citizens
23. Dancing on the Eve of the Storm
24. Guilty
25. The Opposition will not be Silenced
26. Safety or Liberty?
27. The Revolution’s Day of Justice
28. Solidarity
29. Fallen Leader
30. His Name was Rewolucja
Book 5: The future belongs to Liberty: Olivia Revolution of Hope
1. Nimtsof Remembers
2. The World’s Shock
3. You Must Stand
Book 1: Revolution of Order
Chapter 1: Winds of Tension
The bright sun pierced through the cloud in contrast to the dark moods; It was passed, the Stamp Act. The law declared that every object with a stamp on it will be taxed. 15 year old Charity Jacobsen cast aside her newspaper “has it come to this?” She listened as the adults of the small cross-roads beach town of Millton, New Hampshire argued bitterly;
“This is the last straw!” a man who had just immigrated from Cuba shouted in his thick accent, “I came here for freedom and what are we getting?”
“Haven’t we been taxed enough?” an older African man grunted. A cold shiver went up Charity’s spine Wow, we are like on the verge of something new. But what does the future hold for me? She thought as she twirled a piece of black hair.
Later that day in the White House of this very same nation, a president was contemplating the people’s mood. “Rebellious citizens...” Scoffed Arnold “Don’t they know the president’s decrees are the law of the land?” In the people’s minds President Charles Arnold ignored the people’s cries, he raised taxes, expanded government, sued states, taxed tea and other beverages, taxed just about anything he could.
In President Arnold’s mind however, high taxes were helping the country. They will lift the country out of debt and the more taxes the more ability the government has to help the poor. However, this can most efficiently be done with one man on top giving these decrees so nothing would get lost in communication. The people petitioned him to stop, but the president never had time to read them. Charity Jacobsen looked ready to march to “King George’s” palace and defeat them herself.
I feel for the people, but they just do not see what is right in front of them. They will see after my time, that I was right. Arnold crumpled a sheet of paper and hung his head in despair.
A young blond man by the name of Brit Baber dashed over to a group of his classmates
“Guess what? “
“what?” they replied.
Brit’s eyes gleamed “Just overheard this from parents! Tonight, at different harbors throughout the country, men are going to be dumping all the goods that President Arnold taxed into the ocean.”
As night came, the moment arrived; Charity walked down to the dock. Her shawl wrapped closely around her shoulders and each step she took was carefully planned. The docks were quiet. Huddled in the dark were a group of men, patriots no less; rebellious patriots, and they were angry. Charity stopped her friend Ryan Murray, he had some sort of dirt that was black and sooty looking rubbed against his face, as well as red, white and blue feathers on his head; so did the other teens. The teens boarded the ship, the battle cry of “No taxation without representation!” was sounded. Axes and Swiss Army knifes sliced through the packages. billions of dollars worth of goods were dumped into the icy waves.
Across the nation- from Charleston to Los Angeles, from Boston to Nome the tea party sounded their chant. The people danced, sung and huddled together under the streetlights. Throughout these United States discontent was brewing, citizens were not going to sit by when their rights were being taken- one word remained: revolution. Signs wove and voices sang “the future will advance! let it come!”
These teens walking away starting singing the “Liberty Song” by John Dickinson originally penned in the Revolutionary War
Come join hand in hand brave American’s all and rouse your bold hearts to fear liberty’s call….. in freedom we’re born and in freedom we live. Our purses are ready, steady friend steady. Not as slaves but as free men our money we’ll give!
High Treason
That very night as President Arnold heard of the incident, he was enraged as he flung a pen across the Oval Office. “I’ve had enough of this job already! All I want is to raise taxes so the poor can be helped and the very people I’m trying to help are not letting me help them. I want to know the names of these traitors! I won’t put up with treason.” President Arnold had balding white hair, wore a scowl on his face. Arnold's nasal New York accent was not the most attractive sound that hit the world. Arnold had cold blue eyes, and was very plump but tall. Senator James Desmoulins from Virginia was in the room. Senator Desmoulins was a handsome fellow, his chestnut brown hair has streaks of blond highlights, his hazel eyes held so much passion under his calm demeanor. To his right- Senator Pulaski, from Massachusetts sat. Pulaski had dark brown hair, and was of poor stock. He wanted to help the poor as he knew their struggle but did not agree with Arnold. Desmoulins casted a glance down and let out a soft sigh. “But Mr. President” Desmoulins said with a mellow Southern twang “they want less rules and regulations, you should take a chance and listen to the people”
“The people?” President Arnold’s face grew brighter red “I know what is right for the people! but they don’t seem to want it!” Senator James Desmoulins listened and looked nervously around the room “I respect your views but... you are acting like a king”
“Well, I’d rather be a King if that means helping the common people. Secretary of War” Arnold summoned, the timid young Secretary approached, his brown hair was disheveled, eye glasses crooked, shirt wrinkled. He tripped over Senator Desmoulins’s cane, Desmoulins stopped over to help him up but President Arnold put his hand in front of Desmoulins’s. “Secretary Gate, I want one million troops deployed in the following states; South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, North Carolina, Virginia, Alabama, Mississippi, Virginia, Texas, Louisiana, California, Oregon, Washington, New Hampshire, Maine, Massachusetts, Connecticut, New York, Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Maryland and Delaware. I want to make it known, that nobody nullifies my tax by tossing tea into the nearest harbor of these states.” The secretary left the room. Desmoulins glanced at the President nervously “Virginia is my state. You shall not treat us like dirt.”
Pulaski arose “and New England will not see fit to have you enslave us!”
“I will treat you rebels however I see fit. This silly rebellion must be put to death immediately!” William grunted. Desmoulins gave a rare glair out of his normally calm eyes and steered down President William Arnold. Desmoulins kept this gaze as Arnold waved his hand to dismiss James Desmoulins and Andrew Pulaski. Desmoulins approached the door and he replied to President Arnold “Mark my words, that order you just gave will make the patriots more admired then you ever wanted them to be.” Arnold did not move until Pulaski and Desmoulins were done.
“Why must it come to this? All I want is to strengthen the executive’s power so I can help them. It is all going wrong” Arnold buried his face into his hands.
The Shot of Revolution
Breathing heavily, a reporter ran up to Senator Desmoulins. “we just received word….. Kentucky….. shots fired!”
“What?” James Desmoulins lifted his head and widened his eyes.
“In Lexington, Kentucky this morning President Arnold’s troops clashed with a small group of Kentuckians. The Kentuckians saw President Arnold’s troops getting ready to get a train to go east to Virginia. These Kentucky patriots weren’t going to let the troops through. Refusing to submit to the soldier’s demands, an explosion was heard but the intensity of the people’s emotions caused them to think somebody fired. Citizens and soldiers alike looked frantically around the field “who fired?” shouted one young man with long red hair.
“I have no clue, I did not see anybody fire!” replied a makeshift general. After this shots started exchanging on both sides. War broke out. The explosion was later found out to be from an abandoned building, where carbon dioxide was building up. Desmoulins shook his head “No, just no… why did it come to this?” Shock was in the air, what happened?
At the president's mansion, William Arnold had to act; “Well, that should show those rebels, Secretary Gate.” The timid secretary walked over “I want more troops, this time, expand them to the landlocked states, and especially more in Kentucky."
“President Arnold, you can’t do this!” Vice President Washington spoke up from across the room.
“In this time of crises I must do what I can to ensure stability.” Arnold replied sternly.
Washington was indignant; “These Patriots have seen what you are doing as an attack and are gathering their armies”
“A bunch of ragtag insurgents against the greatest army in the world, can they really prevail?” The Vice President left the room.
“Desmoulins!” Pulaski dashed up the hall, tears in his eyes
Desmoulins turned and laid a hand on Pulaski’s shouldier “my friend”
Pulaski bit his lip “Kentucky… did you hear?”
Desmoulins slowly nodded his head
“We must arrange an emergency senate meeting. I know President Arnold will not consent but something must be done. Massachusetts will stand with Virginia in solidarity.”
Desmoulins turned and laid a hand on Pulaski’s shouldier “my friend”
Pulaski bit his lip “Kentucky… did you hear?”
Desmoulins slowly nodded his head
“We must arrange an emergency senate meeting. I know President Arnold will not consent but something must be done. Massachusetts will stand with Virginia in solidarity.”
“Let me email the other senators, I agree something must be done. Vice President Washington is sympathetic to our struggle I believe, lets reach him also.”
Desmoulins and Pulaski dashed into Desmoulins’ office.
Desmoulins and Pulaski dashed into Desmoulins’ office.
That very same night, the Senate had an emergency joint meeting. “Order, order!” Washington banged his mallet “the Chair recognizes the Senator from Kentucky Jenaye Blanc.” Jenaye stood up, her blue-green eyes shone with deep concern “Mr. President, gunfire started, in my own state. I’d say as the Senate must take the side of the Patriot army.... I know they are rebels, but I see them as the true defenders of the people. After all the president is not listening to us and” she paused to wipe a tear from her eyes “we shall do what is required of our times…”
Before she could finish President Arnold walked in; “Members of the senate, I interrupt this meeting to inform you in person; I have just signed an executive order to grant all powers from other branches of the government to myself because this is a case of extreme emergency.”
“Who gave you such rights?” Vice President Washington snapped
“Who gave you such rights?” Vice President Washington snapped
“My cabinet” replied the president soberly as he left. An eerie and unusual quiet was over the senate chamber. James Desmoulins was the first to speak, “Mr. President! Does that make the President’s actions null and void to us? As he is no longer a proper authority under the constitution he has usurped this authority by becoming what is by definition a monarch.”
The Vice President leaned forward in his chair, “Senator, would you like to write a declaration of some sorts? Laying out the President’s offenses and why he is not fit for it.” James starched his chin and closed his eyes for a second, opening them the words on his mouth were “It will be an honor.”
Prayer
Rev. Paul Small from a local church showed up in DC and prayed over the congress. He prayed they would make the right choices and they would be protected from the temptations to come. Afterwards Rep. Thomas McClean of Tennessee preformed and worship service, and gave a sermon. Thomas took out a guitar; “citizens, I went to college to become a worship leader- but if I may offer my services to the United States Congress at this time, I would be honored.” Josh smiled and begun strumming on his guitar. The senators gathered together and sung a song praising the God who held the entire revolution within the palm of his hands.
James sat in his dark chamber twiddling his fingers “It is in my power now to write a document that will alter US History.” leaning back James swallowed deeply “where shall I begin?”
A soft knock was heard at the door, it creaked open “James?”
“Andrew!” James arose as Pulaski walked in “My friend, what brings you here?”
Andrew sat on the couch “You bring me here. I’m here to encourage you to write this document.”
“I don’t know where to begin?”
“Perhaps you can include our current bill of rights in the Constitution to inform President Arnold of what he has clearly forgotten.” Pulaski replied with a smirk
A soft knock was heard at the door, it creaked open “James?”
“Andrew!” James arose as Pulaski walked in “My friend, what brings you here?”
Andrew sat on the couch “You bring me here. I’m here to encourage you to write this document.”
“I don’t know where to begin?”
“Perhaps you can include our current bill of rights in the Constitution to inform President Arnold of what he has clearly forgotten.” Pulaski replied with a smirk
“Excellent idea!” Desmoulins replied as he began to type Desmoulins looked at the document and read to himself We the Citizens of the United States have written this document in the congress of citizens elected by the people of these United States. These United States have a law above any ruler, this law is the Constitution. We created this constitution as a safe guard against tyranny and tyrannical rulers. We have a Bill of Rights in our Constitution I shall now write the entire thing in here in case President Arnold forgot because it is clear that he has, the Bill of Rights of the United States of America written in 1783 reads; ‘Amendment I
Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.
A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not be infringed.
No Soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered in any house, without the consent of the Owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law.
The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no Warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by Oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized.
No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when in actual service in time of War or public danger; nor shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation.
In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the Assistance of Counsel for his defense.
In Suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury, shall be otherwise re-examined in any Court of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law.
Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted.
The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.
The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people.
These amendments are a safeguard against the tyrannical power that President Arnold is using. Arnold has violated our freedom of speech, he has openly ignored the wishes of the citizens, he has forcefully closed our ports as if he was at war with the American citizens themselves. As Americans we will not settle for this behavior. We are not thinking of ourselves but posterity. For their freedom must be preserved, even at our expenses.
President Arnold hearing this news flung a pen across the room, how dare anyone deny his power? “Desmoulins! Pulaski!” Arnold slammed his fist “What traitors they are! The very US Senate has turned its back on me! Including my Vice President!” Arnold grabbed Gate’s hand “will you be my ally? have you turned also?”
“I… will..” Gates stammered “rebellion must be punished”
“There is one place that I believe is still loyal to the true government- that is in New York. I know Governor Van Fordley of Virginia shall be joining us there. The rebels burned his house to the ground and he, his wife Joanna and daughter Michelle have fled to New York City.”
“To New York we shall go then.” replied Gates.
Arnold enlisted men of this state to help him in the war. New York City was established as a capital for the Loyalist Party.
“I… will..” Gates stammered “rebellion must be punished”
“There is one place that I believe is still loyal to the true government- that is in New York. I know Governor Van Fordley of Virginia shall be joining us there. The rebels burned his house to the ground and he, his wife Joanna and daughter Michelle have fled to New York City.”
“To New York we shall go then.” replied Gates.
Arnold enlisted men of this state to help him in the war. New York City was established as a capital for the Loyalist Party.
The Patriots Party was in arms. An army of about 30,000 men found a secure place, in New Hampshire, a town upon a high peak perfect for protection! It was Millton, right by the ocean. The army gathered ammunition, stacked rifles and aimed drones. Even foreigners became engaged in the fight- Lech Kosciuszko of Poland, and Jacques Lafayette of France both held positions commanding troops. Hans Stoben of Germany trained the troops. Charity Jacobsen stood watching I cannot believe it has come to this, revolution I never thought I’d see the day! Excitement! free from a dismal life of boredom! She didn’t want to be stuck doing laundry and missing the action! Charity put on baggy sweats and a plaid shirt. Cutting her long hair she placed a Patriot soldier’s hat upon her head “and I’m going to join!! She walked up the mountain, and enlisted in the army. Brit Baber was there, and sure was ready to fight, Rifle cocked, and ready to load. Brit didn’t want to miss the chance to shoot some redcoats.
“Troops! Build these forts upon the high ground!” Kosciuszko shouted “This is the best way to win, by our positions the Loyalist Party shall not be able to scale these mountains. Get our drones ready in case they do!”
“Charge!” the recently appointed General Gates ordered up the mountains
The battle raged on, Patriots clashing with Loyalists. Americans clashing with Americans. Drones of both sides scaled through the sky, as the armies below clashed rifle against rifle, machine gun against machine gun. Smoke blacked the sky.
“Pull back!” General Prescott on the American side ordered “We have to retreat! If we don’t we will lost more men!”
“We can’t pull back!” Charity bit her lip “Brit! We have to storm the lines!”
“are you out of your mind?” Brit snapped
“No! Troops follow me!” Charity and about 20,000 had the same idea- advancing through the Loyalist lines the Loyalists retreated. The Patriots won the day.
“Pull back!” General Prescott on the American side ordered “We have to retreat! If we don’t we will lost more men!”
“We can’t pull back!” Charity bit her lip “Brit! We have to storm the lines!”
“are you out of your mind?” Brit snapped
“No! Troops follow me!” Charity and about 20,000 had the same idea- advancing through the Loyalist lines the Loyalists retreated. The Patriots won the day.
Meanwhile, Arnold was enforcing more and more unconstitutional laws. Arnold was sitting at his desk looking at his agenda; first ban churches from speaking politics- for the churches control the people, and may sway their opinion against the government, second- take away all guns in case the citizens decide to have a revolution—wait we already have one, third- ban assembling in groups unless the government approves of it.
Desmoulins dialed up a video chat to personally address the President of the Loyalist Party about his agenda.
President Arnold smirked at Desmoulins “what do you think of my plan?” he sneered. Desmoulins slammed his fist on his lap “President Arnold, the people want their rights back. Do you mind me asking why you are doing this?”
President Arnold rolled his eyes and sighed “I’m doing this because the people are not fit to govern themselves; things work better under monarchies anyway. We need order in this country now! ”
James Desmoulins was indignant “so you don’t mind becoming a king if it means it will benefit in your mind the people in the long run?”
“precisely.”
James Desmoulins gave a disgusted face as he closed the screen.
James Desmoulins was walking back to his office when he heard his pageboy scream “Senator Desmoulins! The President has banned Congress from ever assembling until further notice!
James Desmoulins shivered Just when I did not think it could get any worse than it is now, President Arnold has accomplished the unbelievable. Muffling the people’s voice totally now. President Arnold has silenced his checks and balances and basically removed our constitution.
All Desmoulins could say to the pageboy was “thank you for informing me, I must get to work!” Desmoulins said as he dashed into his office, took out his laptop and began to write.
Senator James Desmoulins read the news about President Arnold’s plan again to make sure all of his facts were correct. Desmoulins’ deepest fears and worries were confirmed by this newspaper. President Arnold was a tyrant and had to be stopped, even if it meant the people themselves had to assemble and create a new government based off of the government American patriots created in the late 1700s. James wrote to delegates throughout the country, influential politicians to convene in Washington; they were making a Continental Congress. “Honorable Delegates and Delegate Nominees, I’m writing this to any interested citizen. President Arnold is getting worse by the minute. President Arnold is trying to silence churches from talking politics, President Arnold is trying to prevent free assembly, and President Arnold is trying to take away all guns from the people. Lastly, President Arnold has dismissed congress. It appears President Arnold has never actually read the Bill of Rights. I hesitate to admit this, but it is time for us American citizens to assemble in congress and go up against President William Arnold and his cronies. Elections for a makeshift congress shall be on May 20th. Please submit your applications to our makeshift polls. We will be meeting in Washington, DC. Sincerely,
Senators James Desmoulins of Virginia and Andrew Pulaski of Massachusetts”
Congress is Convening
The day congress convened the sun was shining bright, not a cloud in the sky. The first order of business was to choose a president. Senator Josiah Brick stood up “I nominate Senator James Desmoulins of Virginia!" James looked around, “I accept” he said. James Desmoulins was young, 27 years of age and elected to this congress. James had no interest in politics, however he saw the people’s right being taken and wanted to help stop it.
Calah Rutledge took the floor “Mr. President, I propose we draft a petition asking for peace with the Loyalists.” Jenaye Blanc was listening, she liked this idea “Mr. President, lets pass this by unanimous consent!” Jenaye proposed It was approved.
A general for the growing rag-tag Patriot militia was also needed. Jenaye White gave the floor to Chris Millsap of North Carolina. Chris gave a long speech about our glorious American heritage and our need to preserve freedom. “An honorable member of congress, This country was created by good men. Men who escaped the tyranny of European regimes to call America their home, they crafted out of the wilderness, large cities and farms. King Arnold I keeps infringing on our rights. In the name of liberty and freedom we must stop Arnold. Not just for ourselves but for posterity. Do we want to say ‘America used to be a land full of freedom’ instead of ‘America is a land full of freedom?’ make up your choices now, for we want to preserve America not just for ourselves but for millions of young citizens who are not even born yet, but will be. These future Americans called posterity are counting on us- let us not disappoint them.” The room was silenced, a few members of congress chapped and eventually the entire room clapped and cheered Millsap. Millsap smiled humbly and sat back down. “Mr. Millsap” Desmoulins caught Millsap’s attention “do you have any military experience?” Millsap smiled “I’m a West Point Graduate.”
Desmoulins looked impressed “will you do the honor of being our commander of the revolutionary forces?”
Millsap smiled “I accept”
Desmoulins banged the gavel, “any objections or further nominations?” Congress was silent. Congress than unanimously voted Chris
Millsap as the new general.
Meanwhile in the White House, President Arnold was not amused in any way. “King” Arnold read the petition with disgust, “These petty patriots…” he tossed the petition aside into the
blazing fireplace. “Secretary of War, I want more troops sent to the states. We will not make these revolutionaries win, and we shall make them suffer for the revolution is in the way of progress. If America must be turned into a monarchy by force let it come! Down with the revolution!” President Arnold gazed into the blaze and smiled. The Secretary of War wrote out the orders nervously, and the deed was done.
Farmers As Soldiers and Citizens as Revolutionaries
The Patriot Army was in disarray, a rag-tag group of militia. The Patriots were waiting on one side of Watchung Mountains in Watchung, NJ. General Chris Millsap gave the order “Don’t fire until you see the whites of their eyes!”
The Loyalists were camped on the other side- advancing they fired. Millsap and Lafayette divided the army in two and advanced from both sides. From the back cam e General Green of the Patriots side with his militia. Charity Jacobsen was in the front lines, firing away at the enemy soldiers. Brit Baber looked over and saw her; “Wow! For a girl she sure can fight!” Charity smirked at him and ran over to the enemy lines, and took a brown horse a man fell off of. A shout was heard from a man riding on a white horse “Rally behind New Hampshire! Come on South Carolinians! Massachusetts men, I see you under that tree get over here! We are going to storm the lines.” Brit, a Massachusetts man did just as he was told. “Rally behind New Hampshire!!!” shouted General Millsap. They were going to storm the Loyalist lines. All was still, the sound of horse hooves crunched against the soft leaves. “Fire!” Loyalists troops were disoriented, and retreated. The Patriots won.
blazing fireplace. “Secretary of War, I want more troops sent to the states. We will not make these revolutionaries win, and we shall make them suffer for the revolution is in the way of progress. If America must be turned into a monarchy by force let it come! Down with the revolution!” President Arnold gazed into the blaze and smiled. The Secretary of War wrote out the orders nervously, and the deed was done.
Farmers As Soldiers and Citizens as Revolutionaries
The Patriot Army was in disarray, a rag-tag group of militia. The Patriots were waiting on one side of Watchung Mountains in Watchung, NJ. General Chris Millsap gave the order “Don’t fire until you see the whites of their eyes!”
The Loyalists were camped on the other side- advancing they fired. Millsap and Lafayette divided the army in two and advanced from both sides. From the back cam e General Green of the Patriots side with his militia. Charity Jacobsen was in the front lines, firing away at the enemy soldiers. Brit Baber looked over and saw her; “Wow! For a girl she sure can fight!” Charity smirked at him and ran over to the enemy lines, and took a brown horse a man fell off of. A shout was heard from a man riding on a white horse “Rally behind New Hampshire! Come on South Carolinians! Massachusetts men, I see you under that tree get over here! We are going to storm the lines.” Brit, a Massachusetts man did just as he was told. “Rally behind New Hampshire!!!” shouted General Millsap. They were going to storm the Loyalist lines. All was still, the sound of horse hooves crunched against the soft leaves. “Fire!” Loyalists troops were disoriented, and retreated. The Patriots won.
Needed News
The news of a victory brought a relief to Congress. The first victory for the Patriots. They fought other battles: Lexington, Kentucky; Concord, Massachusetts; Hartford, Connecticut; Jacksonville, Florida. Every one of these battles was lost, but this news of the Watchung Mountains victory brought hope to Congress. Senator James Desmoulins picked up the dispatch and read it to congress “after many defeats my army has achieved a victory. We are marching and ready to fight. Nothing shall keep this revolution down- Sincerely, General Millsap.” Senator Mariah Hanover took the floor “Mr. President, its time. We have been listening to King Arnold for too long. He has ignored us, even though we are the legislative branch. I’d say we sign a “Declaration of Independence” from him, as he would ignore even impeachment charges and there are many in these United States that are under his spell. This president has no love or desire to preserve and uphold our constitution, President Arnold has now crossed the line into becoming a tyrant and we must make our revolution against him more open”
The news of a victory brought a relief to Congress. The first victory for the Patriots. They fought other battles: Lexington, Kentucky; Concord, Massachusetts; Hartford, Connecticut; Jacksonville, Florida. Every one of these battles was lost, but this news of the Watchung Mountains victory brought hope to Congress. Senator James Desmoulins picked up the dispatch and read it to congress “after many defeats my army has achieved a victory. We are marching and ready to fight. Nothing shall keep this revolution down- Sincerely, General Millsap.” Senator Mariah Hanover took the floor “Mr. President, its time. We have been listening to King Arnold for too long. He has ignored us, even though we are the legislative branch. I’d say we sign a “Declaration of Independence” from him, as he would ignore even impeachment charges and there are many in these United States that are under his spell. This president has no love or desire to preserve and uphold our constitution, President Arnold has now crossed the line into becoming a tyrant and we must make our revolution against him more open”
“Do we have a second?” James Desmoulins asked. “I second” said Senator Keyy who was also president of the "Fearless Fighter" an influential paper published in the states that rallied citizens to the revolutionary cause.
“I also motion that our President James Desmoulins should be in that committee!” said Senator Keyy.
“Let us have congress decide who should be in the committee.” Desmoulins replied to Senator Keyy.
Congress appointed five congressmen to be on this committee: James Desmoulins of Virginia, Jenaye Rhine of Kentucky, Stephan Keyy of Tennessee, Mariah Hanover of Pennsylvania, and Alexandra Cragg of Massachusetts. Stephan Keyy immediately took charge of this group, as they voted who the main writer should be. “It must be Desmoulins; he is the one who gathered us all here. He should be the main writer.” The group approved, Desmoulins the man who did not want a big part in the revolution was part in charge of the writing. James Desmoulins was to be the writer of the first draft, and report back in two weeks.
After two long weeks dragged on, Thomas introduced the declaration to the committee. Jenaye and Mariah approved. Stephan Keyy suggested that the declaration must add room that the federal laws shouldn’t trump state laws. “I can’t” replied Congressman Desmoulins, “I believe the federal government must have the final say. States rights are good and wonderful, but we must have some form of unity or the United States may fall. Unity is especially needed in a revolution, or else President Arnold shall take advantage of our divided state and conquer us all.” The phrase was kept in, but as soon as it hit the congressional floor for voting… trouble came.
After two long weeks dragged on, Thomas introduced the declaration to the committee. Jenaye and Mariah approved. Stephan Keyy suggested that the declaration must add room that the federal laws shouldn’t trump state laws. “I can’t” replied Congressman Desmoulins, “I believe the federal government must have the final say. States rights are good and wonderful, but we must have some form of unity or the United States may fall. Unity is especially needed in a revolution, or else President Arnold shall take advantage of our divided state and conquer us all.” The phrase was kept in, but as soon as it hit the congressional floor for voting… trouble came.
“Madam President, I’m afraid I can’t yield the floor. As much as I respect my Honorable colleagues; I cannot vote for a document that may infringe on our states rights” Calah Rutledge of South Carolina stated. Rutledge looked over, senators were twiddling their fingers. Rutledge glared across the room at the citizens, and started speaking.
In the anteroom James Desmoulins listened, Stephan Keyy gave him an “I told you so” face.
In the anteroom James Desmoulins listened, Stephan Keyy gave him an “I told you so” face.
“May my Honorable Colleague from South Carolina yield the floor please” said Jenaye.
“I’m afraid I can’t, I’m filibustering.”
“Yield for a question?”
“alright.” Jenaye then proceeded to ask her questions on just about everything, it began to seem clear that 2/3rds of Congress approved of the filibuster and were helping Rutledge keep the floor. Rutledge yawned and stretched as she read from just about anything she could get her hands on. Speaking for 10 hours straight so far, she gave the floor to Jenaye Rhine continued for another 5 hours as Senator Rutledge sat down. Senator Desmoulins interrupted, “I choose to file for cloture.” Jenaye Rhine looked over at Desmoulins “you cannot cloture unless the right amount of senators approves.”
“Everybody in favor of cloture, raise your left hand.” Desmoulins proposed, he along with four others were raising their hands. This was not enough to effect cloture and the filibuster continued. All the minority party needed in this case was 7 votes for cloture to end the filibuster, but if the cloture passed and out of rebellion the states’ rights senators walked out of the room, the vote would be deadlocked, without a quorum. Five hours later, more senators were getting tired of the filibuster and cloture was invoked. They got the seven signatures of the Federalists: James Desmoulins, Richard Wheeler, Thomas Matthews, Andrew Henrico, and his twin brother Michael Henrico, Julie Nelson, and Elena Smith. The filibuster ended. True to Keyy's prediction, the states’ rights senators walked off the floor. Stamping their feet, the states’ rights senators filed out one by one. No decent states rights senator shall remain in the room “I refuse to let this go through.” exclaimed Jenaye Rhine. Senator Desmoulins was hoping, at least a few of them would have stayed so the voting wouldn’t be deadlocked. He knew the only way to have his declaration pass was to have the federalists talk to the states rights senators. That night Senator Desmoulins knocked on the door of the boarding house where both Senators Rhine and Rutledge stayed. He found out what room each one was in and decided to talk, Senator Rutledge was first, she couldn’t vote for a document that wasn’t clear on states’ rights and suggested that he’d put in the phrase “all laws that are opposed to the constitution, the states can nullify. This is the only way we will actually vote for your document” Senator Pulaski said the same, “you have to make sure we have some type of safeguard for the citizen’s rights and liberties. Or else in the future another leader such as President William Arnold shall take control. Senator Desmoulins finally decided… he must add the phrase. Compromise is a must. “You both make very good points; it appears I’m now persuaded. Even leaders with good intentions may unknowingly violate and step on the rights of the citizens. I shall add this phrase to our new constitution.” James Desmoulins smiled and shook the senator’s hands and left to his own apartment to continue the paper.
Declaration
The next day in Congress, the declaration was passed by unanimous consent. The president scanned the face of each and every senator; a somber look upon his countenance; “Each of these senators knows what they are doing will put them on the king’s bad side. Freedom isn’t free, there will be a price” James Desmoulins thought. The declaration was ready to be signed, President James Desmoulins signed first. Every senator one by one signed the declaration. Jenaye Rhine.... Glenn Reading... Mariah Hanover.... Samuel Todd...Calah Rutledge... the Henrico brothers and so on. A serious and somber atmosphere filled the room, it was done. Not a voice was heard, the marble walls of the United States Senate chamber were dismal as they watched this dramatic historical event unfold to be recorded by posterity. These patriots now each had a price upon their heads put there by King Arnold III himself.
The summer of these Patriot victories wasn’t going to last though; winter was awaiting to come and give a dismal and cold damper to the revolutionary joy.
Snow fell on the large patriot encampment outside of Louisville, Kentucky. Across the frozen Ohio River was the loyalist camp. The patriots were poorly dressed, using rags on their feet for shoes. Congress dispatched the war committee to this place. Walking around the camp Stephan Keyy felt an uncomfortable feeling; “All those words I penned in the Fearless Fighter probably brought some of these men here, if only I can encourage them somehow to stay in the fight through these hard times.” He sat down, and started penning a small pamphlet full of stories about the continental army of old, and how they went through the frosty winter of Valley Forge. The pamphlet read, Members of the Revolutionary Army. I know words alone could be futile and not comfort the immense trouble you are feeling now. Fear not! The Continental Army also had a winter like this, many of the soldiers disserted and left the cause of American independence and decide to settle for a quite home life. That would be the easy way out. Each of you is a very extraordinary man, not an ‘easy man’ your struggles are not for yourselves but for the future. How would you feel when your grandchildren ask “grandpa, what did you do during the American Revolution?” Stay in the fight and keep strong. Sacrifices are the money that pays for liberty. Liberty is not free. Stephan Keyy published this on his blog and emailed it to each member of the continental army- this pamphlet will hopefully shift the current mood of the revolutionary movement. The Loyalists on the other hand were scoring great victories. Also, the Loyalists were sacking village after village.
Christmas Night the loyalists were camped across the river from the patriots in Indiana. The Loyalists were celebrating by drinking and partying till late in the night. This was the night the Patriots could perform a surprise attack. “Tonight may be our last chance to win this war; tonight we shall turn this whole thing around and put the victory within our hands. We shall invade this loyalist held down in Indiana where the soldiers are drinking and off guard. We shall capture the place and claim it for us.” yelled Millsap as the soldiers stormed the small town. On wooden boats the entire patriot army rowed across the icy river, frost biting at their toes it wasn’t a very pleasant night. “Charge!” cried General Millsap; the troops captured the Loyalist generals by surprise. Amanda Hall of Pennsylvania, camouflaged in camp gear and a coon-skin hat took the loyalist flag and ran off. The loyalists retreated. That night, the patriots proved they can win another victory. Throughout the winter city after city fill to the patriots: San Francisco, Denver, Louisville, Lexington, Cincinnati, Atlanta, and now it was getting down to the final stretch.
The Sunrise of Revolution
Spring was in the air, the birds were coming out chirping, flowers were sprouting. It was March 15; Chris Millsap looked down at his map. “Charleston” Chris said to himself. That was where the Loyalists were camping, on Charleston peninsula. The Patriots were north of Charleston on the neck, the next move would be to move into the city itself and take it. They knew the British would escape probably, unless France, the European friend who Millsap begged for help somehow sent a fleet of troops to block Charleston Harbor, if that was possible.
The call was sounded; Charity Jacobsen, Amanda Hall and the troops were ready. “Charge!” they piled into Charleston, shots sounded. “Fire!” cried the loyalist commander.
The call was sounded; Charity Jacobsen, Amanda Hall and the troops were ready. “Charge!” they piled into Charleston, shots sounded. “Fire!” cried the loyalist commander.
Shots flared everywhere, the smoke was so thick one could barely see in front of them. Millsap shielded his eyes from the sun to see flags; blue, white, red---- France! France, who always accused us of being the war hawks, came; to save us from the king! Overjoyed, tears ran down each soldier's checks. The Loyalist troops were being forced off Charleston peninsula, with no place to run; General Millsap waving his sword in one direction, Charity and Brit holding the New Hampshire brigade to the north. The Patriots were one million strong, and united. One brigade on the Loyalist side though, wasn’t united. King William was sitting at his desk; “Secretary! We must write to the Finland Department of War, we need 10,000 Finnish soldiers to help, now!” The secretary dashed off without saying anything and got to work. General Helsinki, a Finnish mercenary was fed up with this. Samuel dashed across the lines, and avoided being seen and spoke to the French general LaKlay. “General LaKlay, I’m absolutely indignant at the way we are being treated. I snuck into the headquarters of the Loyalists and took this map.” Samuel Taylor told General LaKlay. LaKlay examined the map “Mon ami, this is exactly what we need. Thank you good man for bringing this to me.” LaKlay exited his office to give Millsap the plan. Millsap took the map out of LaKlay’s hands “this is exactly what we need, we must act tomorrow.” Millsap and LaKlay then began writing their strategy. Hearing this General Millsap ordered the charge. “Soldiers! We are Americans and we have suffered under much. We have been silenced, and King Arnold I has refused to listen to us and stopped us from having any kind of assembly. We did not let that stop us, we fought anyway. This is the final battle perhaps- we must put our all into this. We will not fear death, for freedom is not free. This is what we must do to secure it. Our French friends are here to help also, let us join together for victory. Charleston, South Carolina- this is revolution coming to set you free!” the soldiers cheered, and marched down to Charleston. The French soldiers were going by sea to block off the ports.
First silence, than the fighting began. The troops were ready to take back America. The patriots stormed into the city of Charleston, the loyalists were caught off guard and attempted to retreat by boat. The French navy blocked off the entire city. Without any real way of saving themselves, the Loyalists wove the white flag.
It was a glorious day! The sun shone on that beautiful Friday, March 18th. The Loyalists handed their swords and guns over to the Patriots. King William Arnold I, humiliated fled back to New York. In New York, William told the news “as long as I shall live, New York shall still be in my kingdom. The United States may be together again, but in New York I shall attempt to regain my power. King William was one time walking down the halls of his estate when he felt a terrible pain, William collapsed as the pain increased it was from his stomach. He was taken to the sick house with a case of food poisoning. William closed his eyes and died an unpopular and unloved man. Two men found King William’s body the next day. “the tyrant is dead!” rang newspaper headlines the next day. Desmoulins picked up the newspaper “it appears William’s love of pleasure contributed to his death. “ The king was dead, the poor state of New York was now welcomed into the union-however, their economy was not on the road to recovery.
Down With the King
King William gone, the people were going to have a new election. General Millsap was elected president- the nation had to deal with a conflict though. In old days of the 20th century, these United States were a super power. They got involved in every conflict; however in 2008 there was a serious economic collapse. The United States never fully recovered from that collapse, but at this point in history they were starting to recover and things were looking so much better. The future was going to bright, but most American citizens were unsure of how the future was going to be. Americans are a strong people, and when we put our minds to it- amazing things will happen.
Rospierre
In France, a young girl came home from school “Mommy! look what I made!” this girl gleefully said. “Another day Julia, go out and play” her mom shoed her away. Young Julia Rospierre ran outside on that bright sunny day. Julia ran up to two girls Gene and Marie. “Gene! Marie! can you play with me?” asked Julia happily. Gene looked down on Julia and rolled her eyes; “Come along Marie, let’s go to my house.” Julia took her bowl and sat down- nobody wanted to play with her. Years later, Julia ran down to the mailbox to see if she was accepted to the universities she applied to- no letters back, nothing. Years later Julia found herself at one of the most pivotal conflicts of French history.
In France, a young girl came home from school “Mommy! look what I made!” this girl gleefully said. “Another day Julia, go out and play” her mom shoed her away. Young Julia Rospierre ran outside on that bright sunny day. Julia ran up to two girls Gene and Marie. “Gene! Marie! can you play with me?” asked Julia happily. Gene looked down on Julia and rolled her eyes; “Come along Marie, let’s go to my house.” Julia took her bowl and sat down- nobody wanted to play with her. Years later, Julia ran down to the mailbox to see if she was accepted to the universities she applied to- no letters back, nothing. Years later Julia found herself at one of the most pivotal conflicts of French history.
Revolution As the Answer
France was one of these United States' allies, and currently they were in a very similar poor economic state. Marseillaise, France- a girl of small stature 4’9, wearing a pin striped blazer and a tri-colored cockade stood up on a create; "Citizens!" her voice boomed, green eyes glaring "We as a people have been suffering under tyranny for too long! It is time to fight back! France has been plunged into debt. Why? Because we helped in the American’s revolution. The people begged our president not to, because we were drowning in debt but our president would not listen. Citizens! France is 20 trillion in debt and it is all the fault of President Louis! He did not hear our pleas; he did not hear our screams." Starving children huddled close to their parents who wore little but rags. These streets which once bustled with life and energy were now dismal and depressed. France's economy was in disaster, after helping the Americans in their revolution- France's political leaders lived in a different world. The leaders of France believed they could keep up the government spending, even as it hurt the people. The French aristocracy lived in elaborate mansions, their yards sprawled for acres, they owned horses and spent to their heart’s content. Julie Rospierre long wavy brown hair flowed in the wind, her beautiful green eyes were fixed on the citizens; "our government must learn to listen to us! We will make them listen to us! Citizens, we must be heard. Citizens, we must storm the symbol of government oppression- the Controle Bureaucratique." The tall ominous buildings loomed down on the mob; the dark clouds in the distance were very ominous. The crowd raised pitch forks and pointed to a large structure. "Citizens!" Rospierre shouted; "for victory!" Rosspierre’s piercing green eyes looked up towards the most imposing structure. The Controle Bureaucratique prison stood behind Rospierre, this imposing structure was about 10 stories tall and was the width of an average home. This prison was a symbol of government intimidation and centralization into the hands of an elite aristocracy. Rospierre looked towards the underfed, wearing rags masses of about 3 million people; “Citizens! tonight we charge!” Rospierre’s strong voice carried over the masses; the masses jeered and followed her lead. Rospierre was leading the crowd as they rushed into the prison- with everything they could; the mob was prying down the downs chipping away the bricks. The French Revolution had begun! Rospierre leaped on to a rock and her hair blew messily in the wind, and she gazed towards the prison. The scent of gunpowder and smoke created a dark haze amongst this whole environment of chaos and revolution.
Peasant’s Cries
President Louis looked out his large window onto his sprawling estate; Louis was one of the most powerful presidents in the world- however his money management skills were nonexistent. Louis just knew how to spend, but not how to save. As a result of his extravagance France was in a tremendous debt crisis. “DeTaier” Louis summoned his secretary of state “how stands the citizens of France today?” DeTaier rushed into the president’s office “President Louis, the citizens have broken out into revolution as of today- July 14th.” Louis looked confused “the Controle Bearucreatic Prison- fell today, a group of rebels tore it apart stone by stone. The leader of this rabble is a young activist by the name of Julia Rospierre.”
America’s Response
Word of the revolution immediately shook the fragile United States. President Millsap looked at the television with worry clouding his eyes; “France helped in our revolution, is it our duty to help them? Such an issue requires prayer and waiting for the right time.” James Desmoulins gave an uncomfortable expression on his face; “just because France helped in our revolution does not mean we are obligated to help them. Rospierre seems to be telling the truth about the conflict and poverty in France but we just came out of our own revolution.” France’s revolution was going to impact these United States in one way or another.
President Louis
“Down with President Louis!” an angry French mob lingered outside the president’s mansion. President Louis looked at the mob confused; “DeTaier, why are they so upset? After all we helped America in their revolution. America is our ally; we should not feel the need to abandon our allies. The French economy was not in that serious condition. Why must we be suffering this?” DeTaier looked uncomfortably around; “Sire, we had to downplay the pain of the peasants- all for the good of your presidency and so you would be a hero to the world, and France would be back in its state of being in line to becoming a superpower.” Louis looked DeTaier “you did what?” DeTaier backed down; “I’m sorry Louis…” The mob grew angrier “give us bread!” they chanted. “Citizens! Louis and his officials refused to listen to us! Now we must show them how we feel!” Rospierre gave the order to storm the president’s house, millions of French citizens stormed into the house smashing everything in sight; “Wait!” DeTaier screamed as the mob captured him and President Louis. “Long live the revolution!” Rospierre cheered as she smiled looking at the chaos below.
President Louis and Secretary DeTaier were taken to the Echafold Prison in Paris. Meanwhile Rospierre and other revolutionary leaders created a national assembly. “What shall be done with the king?” one member asked “Execute him and DeTaier also.” replied Rospierre “they deceived the people; they shall see how the people respond.” Louis and DeTaier were both rushed into the National Assembly “Please! I pled my innocence!” Louis desperately said. “Innocence?” Rospierre laughed “you should be held responsible for your own actions! Rulers should always be held in fear of the people not the other way around!” Louis shivered as the assembly voted on his fate- death won by almost an unanimous vote. DeTaier was next; DeTaier struggled to stay behind as the security guard pulled him on stage “Mercy!” DeTaier screamed as he fell in front of Rospierre’s feet “there is nothing I hate more than an official that deceives the populace for the sake of his own power- death!” Rospierre exclaimed. DeTaier shivered as the entire assembly voted to kill him. The following day Louis and DeTaier were taken to the guillotine.
Desmoulins Folly
In America President Millsap and James Desmoulins looked on the events in France with a mixed feeling of apprehension and joy. “It is good they got rid of the corrupt officials” said Millsap “but who is to say this revolution will stay as Rospierre calls it ‘virtuous’?” Desmoulins grimaced “if Rospierre does not suffer a mental breakdown, it happens to many who take absolute power the way Rospierre just did.”
Andrew Pulaski was also in the room, shaking his head he muttered “France got into this crises by getting involved in ours, lets stay out of it to end this cycle of chaos.”
The news headline popped up “Committee on Public Safety formed in France- to combat counterrevolutionaries.” Millsap frowned “this does not look like the key for a free society.”
Rospierre Plays Theology
Rospierre looked nervously behind her, every move somebody made- every breath could be used against her. Rospierre came a long way from that idealistic revolutionary leader, the revolution has been lasting for four years and now France was ruled by the Committee on Public Safety with Rospierre as one of the most powerful members. Rospierre was pondering religion while sitting at her desk I know there is a God, I know he created the world- does he actually intervene in our affairs though? Rospierre thought back to when she was young, nobody liked her- nobody wanted to hang out with her. She translated this to mean that nobody actually cared. Rospierre was struggling with this concept ever since she was young and her father abandoned her family, her mother died and she was left to the streets of Paris where she witnessed tremendous poverty There is a God, but he does not intervene in our affairs with all the bad things that happened in my life it must be true! Does God care about us? I doubt it. Does Christ want anything to do in our affairs? Probably not. Rospierre decided reason is the key! reason is the only thing I can trust. I cannot trust my emotions; I cannot rely on my emotions. Emotions are out to deceive and corrupt us. Emotions get in the way and try to distract us. We don’t need them, and they don’t need us. Reason! Yes! Why the Supreme Being would be proud. At this moment Rospierre decided it was not about whether a supreme being cared or intervened, but the revolution was about her own progress- the citizens must be virtuous. In order to have virtuous citizens this is what Rospierre did believe. The biggest problem facing her country was this- counterrevolutionaries were hiding in every single aspect of the government, they were undercover and secretive but their main motive was to destroy the republic. Rospierre frowned They should be guillotined, after all thought Rospierre They are traitors. We can perfect the republic by getting rid of all, everybody who will bring misfortune to the Republic by sinning. There must be no person remaining in the republic who is an immoral person. Ruling by terror is a very effective measure to use. This terror should not last for too very long, but it is needed and necessary for the republic to survive. A virtuous republic is what we need. The republic cannot survive without virtue. Virtue must be achieved, even under the blood of many. Hundreds of French citizens were sent to the guillotine. The United States- without getting the full story due to media corruption looked upon this situation in horror.
Desmoulins’ Disaster
“France’s philosophy of the human race being perfectible must be stopped!” exclaimed Desmoulins.
Pulaski shook his head “are you sure they are saying that? or is it just propheganda? after all the media loves to stretch things.”
“I can trust this source though!” Desmoulins replied
“I can trust this source though!” Desmoulins replied
“very well then”
Desmoulins had a thought “I have an idea, lets create an act so” Desmoulins was sitting at his desk, brown hair was hanging down by his eyes- his alert hazel eyes looked around the room. “Alien and Sedition Act” Desmoulins continued writing; “All Citizens suspected or proved of supporting the Reign of Terror shall be imprisoned until further notice. No newspapers shall be allowed to publish pro-France propeganda!” Well, not the best- but we must combat the French fanaticism!
Desmoulins hesitated, than gave it to President Millsap to sign. Millsap looked at the act; “I suppose drastic times need some drastic measures.” Millsap signed the law.
“Citizens!” a man stood on the street “will we settle for our beliefs being scrutinized?”
“No!” echoed the crowd. The man who was speaking took a copy of the law and burned it with his torch. Angry citizens had rocks in their hands as the mob moved into Washington. “Down with Desmoulins! Down with the act!” citizens chanted, rocks were thrown at the office.
Desmoulins watched in horror “It appears in my trying to create the best for American safety I created a conflict worse than I wanted, President Millsap- we must repeal the act.” Millsap looked to the window “it appears we made the mistake Rospierre made- in our want for safety we infringed on liberty.” President Millsap walked to the table and crossed the bill out with a red “repeal” message. Desmoulins and Millsap walked to the White House balcony;
“Citizens!” Millsap spoke “the law is repealed.” The crowd was hushed into silence, Desmoulins knew he had to speak; taking the microphone tears filled Desmoulins’s eyes “I’m sorry. I made a mistake; I promise I shall never again act during the heat of the moment. I’m a human just as well all are. I have sin in me, my sins are forgiven by Christ Jesus our Lord and Savior- but by no means does this mean I’m perfect. I’m forgiven. I have stumbled, this was a wrong way for me to react and I would like to ask that you please forgive me for the wrong I have committed against the citizens of this wonderful country.” The silence was erry but somebody broke the silence with a shout of glee. Eventually the whole crowd was cheering.
Thermidor
Rospierre was sitting at her desk; her long brown hair straggled over her shoulders. “Treason!” shouted a member of the assembly pointed towards Rospierre “Rospierre under her own paranoia has accused and sentenced thousands of innocent French citizens to the guillotine!” shouted another member. Rospierre arose “It is not me who sent thousands to the guillotine! but justice, they were plotting against the republic. I knew they were! They were out to get us! I will not stay here and remain quite as thousands of French citizens are trying to destroy our French republic from the very inside of it. I have here a list of thousands more than I know are plotting against the republic! Don’t you hear? the media is hiding what is truly happening!” A man stood up “Nobody is out to get the Republic but you Rospierre!” Rospierre crumbled into her chair. “Me? I fought to form this republic! I’m the one who ordered us to take up arms. I’m not a traitor! I’m the one pointing the traitors out!” Rospierre screamed until she was out of breathe and felt faint. A tall French soldier grabbed Rospierre, she struggled against his grip, as Rospierre was grabbing the gun it misfired and Rospierre was shot in the jaw. Her whole world spun for a second, grabbing her jaw Rospierre collapsed to the ground barely breathing. “Grab the tyrant!” yelled a member of the assembly grabbing Rospierre by her arm and pulled Rospierre all the way to the prison. She was taken into the prison where the enemies of the republic were held, Rospierre was no enemy of the Republic- the enemies of the Republic devoured her. It was there in that dank prison cell Rospierre reflected- when she died; if she did not repent soon she will go somewhere horrific. Rospierre was convicted by the thought; it hit her in that cell that she was a sinner. Because of her own paranoia hundreds of citizens were sent to their deaths, tears streamed down her eyes- what started as idealistic intentions ended horribly. Are you there? I know you are, I’m a sinner and I must pay the price but I acknowledge I need you for forgiveness however I must pay the penalty physically for what I did. After all I did send thousands of French citizens to the guillotine. They were guilty! they honestly and sincerely were guilty! I don’t understand, Were there? yes of course, without a single doubt about it they were guilty! Why don’t others see? After all each of them made the crime against not being virtuous enough. Virtue ensures the survival of the republic. Wait- everybody was a sinner; this means man is not good inside? Does this mean I’m a sinner also? But my sins are just as great as their sins. Is it true that Christ did pay the penalty? What have I done? Oh, please save me! I accept you! forgive me Christ! please forgive me! Rospierre cried the entire night, but then felt a peace and calm about her. Two men entered the cell and grabbed Rospierre. Rospierre was dragged to the guillotine. She limped up the wooden steps and held her jaw in agony. The crowd cheered, Rospierre died, and now France was without any leaders.
Turnover
As the years passed, this founding generation as they began to be known as secured our freedom. Millsap became president, they secured a constitution. The Constitution was very similar to the original Constitution. Parts of it were exactly the same, but more safe guards were added. Also, due to the loss of population during the revolution- the age for becoming a senator was lowered to 20. The constitution even further made freedom and liberty impossible to ban. The union was at peace. Eventually however, they started aging and passing on. As John F. Kennedy once said “the torch is being passed to a new generation of Americans.” This new generation was the “Great Compromise Generation” while a few of the aging founders were still in politics, this “Great Compromise” generation including the great triumvirate; Caroline Camhouille (SC), Ryan Murray (NH and MA), and Danielle Jack (KY), and also brave general Andrew Dickinson, and Angela Grace appeared on the scene.
BOOK 2: COMPROMISES AND PASSIONS.
The Revolution of the People
Desmoulins Reflections
President Desmoulins was now middle age. At 30 years old Desmoulins learned much from his experiences through the five year long American Revolution, and the two years of negotiations with France. Desmoulins looked out the window with pride and at the American people. Desmoulins, a quite introvert had made so much change in this history already. There was a problem though- These United States were split, and new radical factions were taking control. Fractions were powerful, but were not the only thing that defined these United States.
President Desmoulins was now middle age. At 30 years old Desmoulins learned much from his experiences through the five year long American Revolution, and the two years of negotiations with France. Desmoulins looked out the window with pride and at the American people. Desmoulins, a quite introvert had made so much change in this history already. There was a problem though- These United States were split, and new radical factions were taking control. Fractions were powerful, but were not the only thing that defined these United States.
The Triumvirate
Caroline Camhouille, a young 25 year old congresswoman from South Carolina won election to Congress in a landslide. Camhouille was pronounced cam-heal. Nobody knew why, or the original story behind the name except for the fact it most certainly was not pronounced the way it was spelt! Camhouille had blond hair, fair skin, eyes were an intense sea green that stood out from the rest of her pale features, and could command attention Camhouille’s frame was slight and slender. She was a leader, an idealist and had a voice so powerful yet beautiful the walls of the Bastille would fall just upon hearing it. She was a strong leader, and a thinker- emotions were not to persuade her of anything, although what she felt was deep and her passions strong. She never loved, and all of the sentimental things in life meant nothing. She was the nullification movement personified at times it would seem as their fearless leader pressed on to the bright future. Camhouille’s heart was for the citizens and their rights and she would give just about anything to save their freedom. Camhouille was liberty and progress personified. Politically she was the voice of the future and the nullifiers that were to follow. Rep. Danielle J’lay of Kentucky was Speaker of the House. Danielle had wavy chestnut brown hair and a pair of laughing brown eyes to go along with it. Like Camhouille, J’lay had a very small hour glass figure as well. J’lay had a warm smile that would light up an entire room; she was a very warm person. J’lay was also an organizer, an intelligent and charismatic politician. J’lay was passionate, and an instigator. She was the champion of the union. Danielle J’lay’s compassion reached to all mankind, her smile alone would charm the most hardened citizen. Danielle was a believer spiritually like most Americans at this time- although her faith was more emotional while Camhouille’s was more of a rational persuasion. But the important p art was they depended on Christ alone for salvation. Danielle was the moderate, the even minded politician. She did not let prejudices sway her anywhere; she was going to see the good in all and the bad in all. Danielle was the moderate voice of caution and reason, a voice every citizen could depend on in times of trouble.
England and France
During this time, England and France were fighting. France's revolution ended in disaster- Rospierre was dead, and a young general named Napoleone Buonaparte took over and was attempting to conquer Europe. The demise of Rospierre, made France plunge into a turmoil state with no leaders, until Napoleone stepped up and became emperor of France. The people of France flocked to a charismatic young general by the name of Buonaparte turned France from a republic into an empire, and Buonaparte’s goal was to conquer and take over Europe. A joint congressional committee discovered that England was kidnapping our troops and making them fight against France. Congress sent a petition asking them to stop, but England didn't stop. Enraged Danielle took the floor; "Congressmen! now is the time to fight! We must show England that we are a sovereign nation, and do not want them to continue kidnapping our men and forcing them to serve in England’s fight against France. Does anybody else want a declaration of war?" Caroline seconded, and was made "Minority Leader". These Congressional Leaders decided war must be declared against England. The war was mostly fought on the sea, until England invaded. The moon was shinning bright that night, as a group one million strong of English approached our shores. They landed in New York City, and torched it to the ground. Flames raged against skyscrapers, people evacuated by the thousands. Sadly, many Americans did not escape in time and were held captive on the infamous British prison ships. The British went to the firehouses and slashed the hoses so it would be impossible to put the fires out. The flames raged into the night, “fire!” screamed the men of the city running through the streets. A young woman hastily gathered all the belongings she had and ran out of her house and evaded capture by the British. The British marched to New Jersey and progressed to the small villages and farms. The congressional foreign relations committee consisting of Ryan Murray, Rebecca Camhouille and Danielle J’lay investigated the damage. Before the committee knew it, British soldiers came marching through the swamp. The Americans took shelter in an abandoned building. The building used to be a tuberculosis sanitarium, now it stood buried partially in the swamplands of New Jersey. Danielle pointed to the south; the American army was coming to combat the British. Against the black smoke stood a promising site... our flag! The committee then discovered the president's young daughter, Grace had stowed away with them. "Our flag!" she exclaimed, Senator Murray put her on his shoulders. "Yes, it’s still there!" he said with pride. Little Grace managed to slip into the back of the car, and hide well between the suit cases. Grace was five years old at the time, and very small her long Rapunzel-like blond hair and huge blue eyes were her most prominent feature. Senator Camhouille coughed, the humid air combined with the thick smoke made it impossible for anybody to be able to breathe. Ryan looked to the north and brushed a strand of his shaggy dirty blond hair out of the way, he peered out from his hazel eyes and pointed; "The white flag!" The British surrendered. Peace was eventually settled, but the news didn’t reach one general on time- General Anthony Dickinson.Dickinson
Anthony Dickinson was a lanky young man, bright red hair, piercing blue eyes, a fiery temper, as well as a scar on his face from being one of those Kentucky Patriots standing against “The King.” He was a fighter to the core. He beat up any boy that tried to tease him or those he loved. He was a champion athlete who competed with all he had. Andrew was keeping the British off the coast of Mississippi, and eventually made them retreat all the way back down the Mississippi River. When the public heard of this post-war victory, they immediately feel in love with Andrew. Andrew’s temper had been a part of him since childhood, a strong sense of justice to rival Julia Rospierre’s. “No!” Dickinson recalls yelling as a young boy to bullies who picked on him, the bullies never bugged him again after Dickinson gave them a good punch in the side.
Andrew was the new star, but Caroline Camhouille believed something was wrong. Andrew was handsome in the rugged way, and knew how to sway voters. A run for president perhaps awaited him in the future.
Andrew did not run in the next election however, that was Jenaye Rhine. Jenaye Rhine of Kentucky won the primary, she was an experienced stateswoman. Although she was in office for a long time, she never lost her youthful looks. Jenaye had long wavy dark brown hair, and beautiful grey eyes. She had a small frame, and was about 5' in height. Nonetheless, she was a brilliant and well-liked senator. Jenaye won in a landslide. Jenaye appointed powerful politicians as her cabinet; Quincy Desmoulins as Secretary of State, Ryan Murray as Secretary of the Treasury, and Senator Camhouille as Secretary of War. Camhouille knew nothing about the military, but Jenaye choose her for another reason---compromise. Under Camhouille as Secretary many wars were avoided due to her compromising skills. Jenaye's presidency was referred to as the; "Era of Grand Feelings." It was a peaceful and prosperous era in history. Business and commerce flourished. Jenaye was well-liked by Americans and ended her presidency by retiring to Kentucky. Secretary Camhouille felt this was perfect time for a run--- so did most American politicians.
The next election comprised of; Danielle J’lay, Ryan Murray, Caroline Camhouille, Rebecca Barnett, Jennifer Crawford, Quincy Desmoulins, and Andrew Dickinson. J’lay of Kentucky was a powerful choice; however her campaign ran out of finances she still stayed in. Murray of Massachusetts pulled out early after a loss in the early Alabama primary and his support in the Southern states was slim. Camhouille of South Carolina was in a solid second place, she put most of her money in the Pennsylvania primary--the deciding primary of the time. Barnett also of South Carolina was endorsed by the legislator. Barnett was torn as she was a good friend of J’lay and Camhouille. Another set back was Barnett's health, although only 32 Rebecca Barnett had a heart problem and may not live to see the election. Barnett pulled out and tossed her supporters to Camhouille. Crawford of New York was a dirty campaigner, she knew what she wanted and she was going to get it. Jennifer Crawford was strong and looked more presidential then any of the frail looking women on the debate stage. She had long blond hair and blue eyes, Crawford was also older than most of the female candidates, born in 1984 while the others were mostly all born in the 1990s. Crawford grew up in the slums of New York, she lived in a ran down apartment with her two siblings and her parents who were usually absent. Usually Crawford was left to fend for herself in the streets, and she was good at it. Crawford knew how to protect those she loved, many times a robber attempted to break into the family’s flat and Crawford did not hesitate to give that individual a slap in the face. Crawford, for all of her faults was beautiful and stood up for what she believed in. The rough and tumble of Crawford came from her childhood growing up in the slums of New York City. Quincy Desmoulins was a son of the famed James Desmoulins, Quincy was quite and had "cold" manners, yet he was brilliant and had good morals. Quincy grew up under the shadow of his father; James Desmoulins took Quincy to Europe to learn about culture and the refined matters. Young Quincy loved to read, and would try to learn everything he got his hands on. Andrew Dickinson was the hero of Mississippi, a 21st century American hero--- or so he portrayed. Andrew Dickinson grew up in Kentucky. When the Loyalist troops marched through they shot and killed his father, and his mother fell ill with cancer. Andrew was taken into a dank prison as a prisoner of war to the loyalists. Andrew and his brother Stephan were kept here. A loyalist officer stormed angrily into the prison one day and for uncertain reasons tried to make Andrew Dickinson shine his boot up. Andrew looked at the soldier and said; “No!” with a firm and resolute voice “I shall never listen to a soldier of the tyrant King Arnold I!” with these words the loyalist soldier took out his sword and gave Andrew a swipe. Andrew kept this scar across his face for the rest of his life.
Now with only J’lay, Camhouille, Dickinson, Desmoulins and Crawford in the race the Pennsylvania primary took place. Camhouille’s Pennsylvania campaign manager changed his support to Dickinson, causing Camhouille to take second place. Camhouille dropped out of the presidential race and joined the Vice Presidential pickings instead.
Andrew did not run in the next election however, that was Jenaye Rhine. Jenaye Rhine of Kentucky won the primary, she was an experienced stateswoman. Although she was in office for a long time, she never lost her youthful looks. Jenaye had long wavy dark brown hair, and beautiful grey eyes. She had a small frame, and was about 5' in height. Nonetheless, she was a brilliant and well-liked senator. Jenaye won in a landslide. Jenaye appointed powerful politicians as her cabinet; Quincy Desmoulins as Secretary of State, Ryan Murray as Secretary of the Treasury, and Senator Camhouille as Secretary of War. Camhouille knew nothing about the military, but Jenaye choose her for another reason---compromise. Under Camhouille as Secretary many wars were avoided due to her compromising skills. Jenaye's presidency was referred to as the; "Era of Grand Feelings." It was a peaceful and prosperous era in history. Business and commerce flourished. Jenaye was well-liked by Americans and ended her presidency by retiring to Kentucky. Secretary Camhouille felt this was perfect time for a run--- so did most American politicians.
The next election comprised of; Danielle J’lay, Ryan Murray, Caroline Camhouille, Rebecca Barnett, Jennifer Crawford, Quincy Desmoulins, and Andrew Dickinson. J’lay of Kentucky was a powerful choice; however her campaign ran out of finances she still stayed in. Murray of Massachusetts pulled out early after a loss in the early Alabama primary and his support in the Southern states was slim. Camhouille of South Carolina was in a solid second place, she put most of her money in the Pennsylvania primary--the deciding primary of the time. Barnett also of South Carolina was endorsed by the legislator. Barnett was torn as she was a good friend of J’lay and Camhouille. Another set back was Barnett's health, although only 32 Rebecca Barnett had a heart problem and may not live to see the election. Barnett pulled out and tossed her supporters to Camhouille. Crawford of New York was a dirty campaigner, she knew what she wanted and she was going to get it. Jennifer Crawford was strong and looked more presidential then any of the frail looking women on the debate stage. She had long blond hair and blue eyes, Crawford was also older than most of the female candidates, born in 1984 while the others were mostly all born in the 1990s. Crawford grew up in the slums of New York, she lived in a ran down apartment with her two siblings and her parents who were usually absent. Usually Crawford was left to fend for herself in the streets, and she was good at it. Crawford knew how to protect those she loved, many times a robber attempted to break into the family’s flat and Crawford did not hesitate to give that individual a slap in the face. Crawford, for all of her faults was beautiful and stood up for what she believed in. The rough and tumble of Crawford came from her childhood growing up in the slums of New York City. Quincy Desmoulins was a son of the famed James Desmoulins, Quincy was quite and had "cold" manners, yet he was brilliant and had good morals. Quincy grew up under the shadow of his father; James Desmoulins took Quincy to Europe to learn about culture and the refined matters. Young Quincy loved to read, and would try to learn everything he got his hands on. Andrew Dickinson was the hero of Mississippi, a 21st century American hero--- or so he portrayed. Andrew Dickinson grew up in Kentucky. When the Loyalist troops marched through they shot and killed his father, and his mother fell ill with cancer. Andrew was taken into a dank prison as a prisoner of war to the loyalists. Andrew and his brother Stephan were kept here. A loyalist officer stormed angrily into the prison one day and for uncertain reasons tried to make Andrew Dickinson shine his boot up. Andrew looked at the soldier and said; “No!” with a firm and resolute voice “I shall never listen to a soldier of the tyrant King Arnold I!” with these words the loyalist soldier took out his sword and gave Andrew a swipe. Andrew kept this scar across his face for the rest of his life.
Now with only J’lay, Camhouille, Dickinson, Desmoulins and Crawford in the race the Pennsylvania primary took place. Camhouille’s Pennsylvania campaign manager changed his support to Dickinson, causing Camhouille to take second place. Camhouille dropped out of the presidential race and joined the Vice Presidential pickings instead.
Election Chaos
The main candidates in the polls as Election Day approached were; Andrew Dickinson and Quincy Desmoulins. Jennifer Crawford tragically had a stroke on the campaign trail in Maine, yet she remained in the race in a solid third place. In forth was Danielle J’lay, but J’lay as Speaker of the House held a powerful position if the race was thrown into the House.
Desmoulins turned to the citizen and explained “In the US Constitution it states that if no presidential candidate gets a two-thirds majority of the votes in the electoral college the race will be thrown into the House of Representatives to choose the president and the Senate to choose the vice-president.”
The main candidates in the polls as Election Day approached were; Andrew Dickinson and Quincy Desmoulins. Jennifer Crawford tragically had a stroke on the campaign trail in Maine, yet she remained in the race in a solid third place. In forth was Danielle J’lay, but J’lay as Speaker of the House held a powerful position if the race was thrown into the House.
Desmoulins turned to the citizen and explained “In the US Constitution it states that if no presidential candidate gets a two-thirds majority of the votes in the electoral college the race will be thrown into the House of Representatives to choose the president and the Senate to choose the vice-president.”
Election Day was chilly yet sunny. The Americans cast their votes in hopes for a hero. Andrew won the popular vote by a large margin, but the electoral vote was what counted.
General Andrew Dickinson- 41%
Ambassador Quincy Desmoulins- 30%
Congresswoman Jennifer Crawford- 15%
Speaker Danielle J’lay- 12%
Danielle's palms sweated as the newscaster explained how only the top three candidates will go to the House of Representatives to be chosen.
Danielle J’lay's campaign was over; tears flooded her gentle brown eyes. This was no time for tears though, work was to be done. Andrew Dickinson must not win!
Danielle J’lay took to her chair in the House. The news had reached her--- the US Senate just voted. Secretary of War Caroline Camhouille was now Vice President Caroline Camhouille! Camhouille won the Senate with a landslide, taking nearly every state. Speaker Danielle J’lay saw that Andrew had more votes, but she knew Andrew would abuse the power.
Danielle left her seat and paced the House floor, without her knowledge a Congresswoman approached her desk and switched Dickinson and Desmoulins's votes. This congresswoman was a strong Dickinson supporter, but she hated J’lay and wanted a scandal. When J’lay returned she finalized the vote without seeing the rigging. President Quincy Desmoulins was to be our next president. The people erupted into an outcry; "corrupt bargain!" was screamed in the streets. Danielle was under so much stress she forgot whether there even was a rigging, did she actually rig it? Quincy Desmoulins had an apple shape to his body and a round jowly face; Small blue eyes, and a receding hairline as well. He was a man of good morals. "I hesitate to take my seat, as I feel I was rigged in..." Quincy confided to a friend. He sighed; "It's my duty however." Quincy appointed J’lay as Secretary of State, a move that haunted him more. "It's a corrupt bargain! For J’lay to be Secretary of State!" the headlines screamed that entire time”It's a bargain for sure!" implied Vice President-elect Camhouille to the press. Camhouille believed it, Dickinson believed it, and the American people believed it, J’lay was starting to believe it to. What if she had done it? changed the votes?
The People’s Will?
Inauguration Day was grey and stormy, however the swearing in was still held on the front steps. Quincy followed by Camhouille took the oath to; "protect and defend the Constitution of the United States."
Quincy Desmoulins’s Presidency was relatively quiet, but the next election cycle was the most vicious ever.
April Rose
Andrew Dickinson was back, and not happy. Disgusting, and appalling attacks were made. Dickinson's wife April Rose Dickinson was a target of these attacks.
April remembers it all. “April my love…” Charles Grant would stroke her chin. “Get away from me!” April would scream “April, you want me.” April was forced into a marriage with Charles Grant. In came Andrew Dickinson. Andrew was brave, he was tall and dashing. “Andrew, take me away from Charles!” April wanted to scream. Charles would beat April every night, and she wanted out. Andrew approached April one day; “April, divorce him. He does not deserve you.” April looked at Andrew “but I can’t, or I will have the whole community hate me.” April however signed the papers. Grant then sued Dickinson for adultery but the charges were largely forgotten---until now. April Rose had long black hair, olive skin and soft brown eyes; she was a bit on the heavier side and had a beautiful smile. April was shielded from these attacks due to her delicate heart. Dickinson's campaign was crushing Desmoulins's, while Desmoulins's called Dickinson; "adulterer and murdered", Dickinson called Desmoulins; "a snob who is not with the people!" Dickinson won by a landslide because of his charisma, and charm. However, one night April Rose could not sleep. Shortly after the election April Rose was wondering the long, dark hallways and picked up a newspaper. April picked up the news paper. The frontlines on many newpapers read “Andrew Dickinson: Married April Rose while April was still married.” April clutched her chest and felt a sharp pain. She descended to the ground and felt more pain then she could imagine. Dickinson heard the commotion and ran to April “April! speak to me! live!!” Dickinson frantically held her wrist and did not feel any pulse. He then broke down in tears. "April Rose! come back to me!!" he screamed. The next day April Rose was buried in the purple satin gown she was to wear on his inauguration. After the coffin was lowered to the dirt Andrew looked up at the dark grey sky; "I will forgive those who slandered me, but those who slandered April Rose shall die!" Andrew swore that day to defend April Rose to the death.
April remembers it all. “April my love…” Charles Grant would stroke her chin. “Get away from me!” April would scream “April, you want me.” April was forced into a marriage with Charles Grant. In came Andrew Dickinson. Andrew was brave, he was tall and dashing. “Andrew, take me away from Charles!” April wanted to scream. Charles would beat April every night, and she wanted out. Andrew approached April one day; “April, divorce him. He does not deserve you.” April looked at Andrew “but I can’t, or I will have the whole community hate me.” April however signed the papers. Grant then sued Dickinson for adultery but the charges were largely forgotten---until now. April Rose had long black hair, olive skin and soft brown eyes; she was a bit on the heavier side and had a beautiful smile. April was shielded from these attacks due to her delicate heart. Dickinson's campaign was crushing Desmoulins's, while Desmoulins's called Dickinson; "adulterer and murdered", Dickinson called Desmoulins; "a snob who is not with the people!" Dickinson won by a landslide because of his charisma, and charm. However, one night April Rose could not sleep. Shortly after the election April Rose was wondering the long, dark hallways and picked up a newspaper. April picked up the news paper. The frontlines on many newpapers read “Andrew Dickinson: Married April Rose while April was still married.” April clutched her chest and felt a sharp pain. She descended to the ground and felt more pain then she could imagine. Dickinson heard the commotion and ran to April “April! speak to me! live!!” Dickinson frantically held her wrist and did not feel any pulse. He then broke down in tears. "April Rose! come back to me!!" he screamed. The next day April Rose was buried in the purple satin gown she was to wear on his inauguration. After the coffin was lowered to the dirt Andrew looked up at the dark grey sky; "I will forgive those who slandered me, but those who slandered April Rose shall die!" Andrew swore that day to defend April Rose to the death.
Man of the People
During inauguration day, a gigantic throng of people mobbed Washington, DC hoping to see Andrew Dickinson. This unruly crowd was let into the White House and stood on chairs to see him. Vice President Camhouille managed to squeeze her small body through the crowd, she was re-elected but as Andrew Dickinson's Vice President. Camhouille wore her blond hair up-swept, with light trundles coming down. She had on a periwinkle blue gown that was slender fit and flowed to her ankles. Senator Camhouille’s grey eyes scanned the crowd... mostly backwoods people she assumed, trying to get a glimpse of one of their own. Camhouille did not like Dickinson, yet ran under him because he needed somebody to win the Deep South, where Caroline's stronghold was.
Their personalities conflicted- Andrew Dickinson hotheaded and anti-states rights. Andrew, the people’s champion… all sounded lovely on the outside, but something was defiantly wrong. Camhouille slammed her fist to the table who is he to tell me what to do? I have rights! I’m the people’s choice, they will see. South Carolina is my country and he shall not mess with me. He shall not get his way there. Liberty shall prevail. He isn’t for the people, he is for one person- himself. I’ve heard him on the campaign trail in the backrooms.
By the time the rambunctious party was over and the crowd cleared Dickinson got down to business. Dickinson choose his close friends for his official cabinet, yet he had a secret cabinet as well a "Kitchen Cabinet" nobody knew anything about. Andrew sat at the table “Kitchen Cabinet! It is time we discuss certain matters out of the eyes of our possible traitors. They hide everywhere. All traitors- especially those who may have slandered April Rose shall get my revenge and anger. Also, some issues are best discussed outside of the citizen’s eyes and citizen’s ears.Camhouille Suspicious
Meandering through the White House halls, alone at night the quietness of the White House seemed spooky… something wasn’t right. Camhouille then heard a man talking, from the kitchen? Who on earth would be up this time at night? She peaked in and saw Andrew, with a group of five men and women. Scared she listened closely, “I called you all here, because I can’t let my Vice President know. You see she supports nullification, and is from South Carolina. Therefore, cannot be trusted” Camhouille gasped, they were talking about her! Camhouille felt a cold hand by her back and nearly let out a shreak.
“Shhh…. It’s me!”
Camhouille turned around and furrowed her eyebrows, “Danielle J’lay! What are you doing?”
“Shhh, I’m here investigating. I see my assumptions were correct”
“assumptions?”
“that President Dickinson has a secret cabinet.”
Andrew turned to the dark corner were the women were hiding, they stood as still as statues. I must be imagining. Seeing ghosts in the White House! what nonsense he chuckled and turned back to his advisers “I want you as my secret cabinet, my kitchen cabinet to keep quiet about everything that was said tonight, or else... I will take care of it.” Andrew walked out the back door with his advisers. A shiver ran up Camhouile’s spine as she glanced towards J’lay. what does President Dickinson want?
During inauguration day, a gigantic throng of people mobbed Washington, DC hoping to see Andrew Dickinson. This unruly crowd was let into the White House and stood on chairs to see him. Vice President Camhouille managed to squeeze her small body through the crowd, she was re-elected but as Andrew Dickinson's Vice President. Camhouille wore her blond hair up-swept, with light trundles coming down. She had on a periwinkle blue gown that was slender fit and flowed to her ankles. Senator Camhouille’s grey eyes scanned the crowd... mostly backwoods people she assumed, trying to get a glimpse of one of their own. Camhouille did not like Dickinson, yet ran under him because he needed somebody to win the Deep South, where Caroline's stronghold was.
Their personalities conflicted- Andrew Dickinson hotheaded and anti-states rights. Andrew, the people’s champion… all sounded lovely on the outside, but something was defiantly wrong. Camhouille slammed her fist to the table who is he to tell me what to do? I have rights! I’m the people’s choice, they will see. South Carolina is my country and he shall not mess with me. He shall not get his way there. Liberty shall prevail. He isn’t for the people, he is for one person- himself. I’ve heard him on the campaign trail in the backrooms.
By the time the rambunctious party was over and the crowd cleared Dickinson got down to business. Dickinson choose his close friends for his official cabinet, yet he had a secret cabinet as well a "Kitchen Cabinet" nobody knew anything about. Andrew sat at the table “Kitchen Cabinet! It is time we discuss certain matters out of the eyes of our possible traitors. They hide everywhere. All traitors- especially those who may have slandered April Rose shall get my revenge and anger. Also, some issues are best discussed outside of the citizen’s eyes and citizen’s ears.Camhouille Suspicious
Meandering through the White House halls, alone at night the quietness of the White House seemed spooky… something wasn’t right. Camhouille then heard a man talking, from the kitchen? Who on earth would be up this time at night? She peaked in and saw Andrew, with a group of five men and women. Scared she listened closely, “I called you all here, because I can’t let my Vice President know. You see she supports nullification, and is from South Carolina. Therefore, cannot be trusted” Camhouille gasped, they were talking about her! Camhouille felt a cold hand by her back and nearly let out a shreak.
“Shhh…. It’s me!”
Camhouille turned around and furrowed her eyebrows, “Danielle J’lay! What are you doing?”
“Shhh, I’m here investigating. I see my assumptions were correct”
“assumptions?”
“that President Dickinson has a secret cabinet.”
Andrew turned to the dark corner were the women were hiding, they stood as still as statues. I must be imagining. Seeing ghosts in the White House! what nonsense he chuckled and turned back to his advisers “I want you as my secret cabinet, my kitchen cabinet to keep quiet about everything that was said tonight, or else... I will take care of it.” Andrew walked out the back door with his advisers. A shiver ran up Camhouile’s spine as she glanced towards J’lay. what does President Dickinson want?
Van Fordley’s Pride
There was a secretary by the name of Michele Van Fordley. Van Fordley remembers the collapse well, she lived through it. Van Fordley thought back to the days where she wore beautiful dresses and bows in her hair. When she was five, New York lost the American Revolution. New York stayed loyal to the president, while the other states rebelled. Van Fordley recalled her family losing their house, boarded up because they could not pay the rent. Before she knew it she was in rags with the rest of New York. New York may never recover. Van Fordley won election to the House of Representatives. She found quick ways to earn money, just a little bribe- just taking a bit. After all it was for the good of her citizens, wasn’t it?
A bill was passed and signed into law. The law raised taxes from 50% to 100% to fund new government programs. Many states such as South Carolina were going to nullify it, while states like Massachusetts and Tennessee applauded it. Murray applauded it as it will help the dying industry in his state of Massachusetts! Camhouille frowned upon it; South Carolina's industry was doing just fine.
South Carolina on the Barricade
In the South Carolina state legislator, an act was proposed that if the tariff was not repealed South Carolina will secede.
Dickinson was enraged; no state will secede under his watch! Camhouille sat in the Vice Presidential office, glancing up to the wall a shadow seemed to be over all. A shadow that she never saw, but felt. South Carolina she glanced towards the wall do I pledge my loyality to you and the right to ignore a law? or do I see that the union is preserved. This tradition of old- the union, what does it mean?
Late one night, the lights were dimmed. Vice President Camhouille was up and her intense mind at work. Books, hundreds of them, piled high upon her desk. Writings from everywhere- Rousseau to the Communist Manifesto there had to be a solution. After all, it isn’t possible that the world is getting worse- there is only one route, better! A smile came across the vice president's face as she cracked open Thomas Jefferson’s papers “nullification.” nullification-perfect! South Carolina can nullify the law! Vice President Camhouille sent a letter to the South Carolina legislator begging them to nullify the law and not to secede. South Carolina announced they were going to nullify the tariff, still Dickinson was not pleased.The Day Before Possible Revolution
The next day the sixth of May was reckoning day. All of this book’s heroes on the night of the fifth were each reflecting on the past with their own hopes of the future molded in their own image. With dimmed lights in his office Ryan Murray packed his papers for the day. Ryan looked at the map of these United States on his wall and sighed; "The union was happiest together, there were days when we lived happily as Americans. Now it has all changed. I'm confident these men who know my speech will support me." Ryan said. Murray turned to leave his office and turned out the lights as he saw two men discussing politics, this gave a warm feeling inside Murray that perhaps the union will be strong.
Washington was strangely quiet. The streets that normally bussed with life, hope, idealism were now dead in fear. A deep silence pervaded every street and turned what once were loud shouts of “liberty! equality! justice!” muted to an alarmed whisper. The revolution was encroaching such as storm clouds on the plans. In the somber Committee on National Security three senators- James Desmoulins of Virginia, Christopher Clark of Alabama and Elise Hutchison of Wisconsin were packing up. As they were leaving their way was blocked by Danielle J’lay. "Senators, we must reach a compromise. I need you to help me, I have no idea how any of our states will survive if this tariff is passed. We must reach agreement. For the union must be united, how could we survive without the other states?" Danielle continued talking and persuaded the other three senators to help her draft a compromise, they sat at a table- ready to make history. If we do not draft this compromise now, the union will most certainly fall.
Van Fordley got off the train and walked to the dead streets of New York. There was a time these buildings and streets teemed with life and livelihood. These days are dead; New York was now an empty shell of what used to be. Buildings were crumbling to the ground, businesses boarded up, millions on the streets homeless and starving for just a piece of bread. Van Fordley brushed past them; she was clothed in her beautiful long purple dress with a high empire waist-- the people were in rags. Van Fordley ignored their pleas and walked into an abandoned hospital, from the upper hospital window Van Fordley looked out; "Nobody cares about me, or my economy. New York could have been strong but what happened? South Carolina took our pride, they took our industry, took our everything." Van Fordley collapsed in sadness thinking of what a glorious career she would have had, but no matter what she could do- the people were in rags and dying in the streets. Van Fordley walked along the upper floor of the hospital from room to room. Van Fordley took one more glimpse out the window- biting her lip her head arose to see her empire. Was I pretending all along? Was this to advance my own ambition? Why do those who have wronged our country get ahead like this?
The French Quarter of Charleston, South Carolina gave a very different scene. Advancee Café, an old but large café on Rutledge Street had been a place of political rebellion and excitement ever since the days of the American Revolution. The café was quite large, with pealing green paint and old wooden floors brunt by smoke. The chairs and tables were all wooden but very sturdy. Standing on a table of a cafe, Vice President Camhouille was wearing a black waistcoat underneath her red overcoat, her tall black boots blended into her black pants, her red nullification sash only added a revolutionary flair to the Cockade was pinned neatly on her chest as she called out to the people; "Citizens!" she called out "We in South Carolina have accomplished a great feat, our economy is prosperous. This bill is an outrage! This new tariff will take away our hard work and give the state of New York the money we should be earning. New York’s situation is a tragedy, but instead of taking away own livelihood they should be focusing on fixing their own. The states all have a similar culture, we are all Americans! We should be working together; we should not be giving harm to the other states. This is an intense time of strong passions and feelings fear not! Someday I believe it will be better, we are in the majority! It may not look like it, but we are. The power of Van Fordley shall break and the people will finally have a say. All humans will have an equal chance to live someday, an equal chance at life. We are all equal in God’s sight, equally fallen and equally in need of grace- all we have to do is call on His name. Why can’t we be equal in man’s sight also? All citizens shall freely start their own businesses, without fear of the government and big business crashing down on them. Someday all Americans shall have the states’ rights each state needs to survive, and the states will function as they should as safe guards against the federal government’s power. Follow me citizens into the future- follow me in the name of liberty and equality!" The crowd cheered, Camhouille’s calming means was public speaking, and when she was quite she could not stop thinking of the terrible conflict about to tear her beloved America in two. The sunset casted a bright red light on the streets of Charleston, South Carolina- the city was prepared for revolution. The citizens of Charleston wore blue cockades to show their support of Camhouille. The citizens were ready and willing to fight to preserve their rights, urban warfare looked like a very real potential in the French Quarter. Streets blocked off, houses boarded up, the palmetto flags waving, angry citizens forming their armies- tomorrow was going to be big. South Carolina was on the verge of revolution, the people demanded to be treated equally- New York should not receive special favors.
Anthony Dickinson was strolling the White House halls in the dark, he was the leader of the land and he alone wanted to be the final say. I shall get rid of all these nullifiers; they shall be crushed beneath my feet! How could they think they can defy me? I fought for the people- I was the one who had this scar given to me by a loyalist standing up for our freedoms. Andrew pompously proclaimed. Dickinson was not in the mood for revolution, nothing stood in Dickinson's way. Dickinson picked up a letter from J’lay that was laying on his desk- a plea for compromise. Dickinson mocked it and threw the letter in the fire- compromise was a sign of weakness, he must destroy every last revolutionary in South Carolina.
Dickinson was enraged; no state will secede under his watch! Camhouille sat in the Vice Presidential office, glancing up to the wall a shadow seemed to be over all. A shadow that she never saw, but felt. South Carolina she glanced towards the wall do I pledge my loyality to you and the right to ignore a law? or do I see that the union is preserved. This tradition of old- the union, what does it mean?
Late one night, the lights were dimmed. Vice President Camhouille was up and her intense mind at work. Books, hundreds of them, piled high upon her desk. Writings from everywhere- Rousseau to the Communist Manifesto there had to be a solution. After all, it isn’t possible that the world is getting worse- there is only one route, better! A smile came across the vice president's face as she cracked open Thomas Jefferson’s papers “nullification.” nullification-perfect! South Carolina can nullify the law! Vice President Camhouille sent a letter to the South Carolina legislator begging them to nullify the law and not to secede. South Carolina announced they were going to nullify the tariff, still Dickinson was not pleased.The Day Before Possible Revolution
The next day the sixth of May was reckoning day. All of this book’s heroes on the night of the fifth were each reflecting on the past with their own hopes of the future molded in their own image. With dimmed lights in his office Ryan Murray packed his papers for the day. Ryan looked at the map of these United States on his wall and sighed; "The union was happiest together, there were days when we lived happily as Americans. Now it has all changed. I'm confident these men who know my speech will support me." Ryan said. Murray turned to leave his office and turned out the lights as he saw two men discussing politics, this gave a warm feeling inside Murray that perhaps the union will be strong.
Washington was strangely quiet. The streets that normally bussed with life, hope, idealism were now dead in fear. A deep silence pervaded every street and turned what once were loud shouts of “liberty! equality! justice!” muted to an alarmed whisper. The revolution was encroaching such as storm clouds on the plans. In the somber Committee on National Security three senators- James Desmoulins of Virginia, Christopher Clark of Alabama and Elise Hutchison of Wisconsin were packing up. As they were leaving their way was blocked by Danielle J’lay. "Senators, we must reach a compromise. I need you to help me, I have no idea how any of our states will survive if this tariff is passed. We must reach agreement. For the union must be united, how could we survive without the other states?" Danielle continued talking and persuaded the other three senators to help her draft a compromise, they sat at a table- ready to make history. If we do not draft this compromise now, the union will most certainly fall.
Van Fordley got off the train and walked to the dead streets of New York. There was a time these buildings and streets teemed with life and livelihood. These days are dead; New York was now an empty shell of what used to be. Buildings were crumbling to the ground, businesses boarded up, millions on the streets homeless and starving for just a piece of bread. Van Fordley brushed past them; she was clothed in her beautiful long purple dress with a high empire waist-- the people were in rags. Van Fordley ignored their pleas and walked into an abandoned hospital, from the upper hospital window Van Fordley looked out; "Nobody cares about me, or my economy. New York could have been strong but what happened? South Carolina took our pride, they took our industry, took our everything." Van Fordley collapsed in sadness thinking of what a glorious career she would have had, but no matter what she could do- the people were in rags and dying in the streets. Van Fordley walked along the upper floor of the hospital from room to room. Van Fordley took one more glimpse out the window- biting her lip her head arose to see her empire. Was I pretending all along? Was this to advance my own ambition? Why do those who have wronged our country get ahead like this?
The French Quarter of Charleston, South Carolina gave a very different scene. Advancee Café, an old but large café on Rutledge Street had been a place of political rebellion and excitement ever since the days of the American Revolution. The café was quite large, with pealing green paint and old wooden floors brunt by smoke. The chairs and tables were all wooden but very sturdy. Standing on a table of a cafe, Vice President Camhouille was wearing a black waistcoat underneath her red overcoat, her tall black boots blended into her black pants, her red nullification sash only added a revolutionary flair to the Cockade was pinned neatly on her chest as she called out to the people; "Citizens!" she called out "We in South Carolina have accomplished a great feat, our economy is prosperous. This bill is an outrage! This new tariff will take away our hard work and give the state of New York the money we should be earning. New York’s situation is a tragedy, but instead of taking away own livelihood they should be focusing on fixing their own. The states all have a similar culture, we are all Americans! We should be working together; we should not be giving harm to the other states. This is an intense time of strong passions and feelings fear not! Someday I believe it will be better, we are in the majority! It may not look like it, but we are. The power of Van Fordley shall break and the people will finally have a say. All humans will have an equal chance to live someday, an equal chance at life. We are all equal in God’s sight, equally fallen and equally in need of grace- all we have to do is call on His name. Why can’t we be equal in man’s sight also? All citizens shall freely start their own businesses, without fear of the government and big business crashing down on them. Someday all Americans shall have the states’ rights each state needs to survive, and the states will function as they should as safe guards against the federal government’s power. Follow me citizens into the future- follow me in the name of liberty and equality!" The crowd cheered, Camhouille’s calming means was public speaking, and when she was quite she could not stop thinking of the terrible conflict about to tear her beloved America in two. The sunset casted a bright red light on the streets of Charleston, South Carolina- the city was prepared for revolution. The citizens of Charleston wore blue cockades to show their support of Camhouille. The citizens were ready and willing to fight to preserve their rights, urban warfare looked like a very real potential in the French Quarter. Streets blocked off, houses boarded up, the palmetto flags waving, angry citizens forming their armies- tomorrow was going to be big. South Carolina was on the verge of revolution, the people demanded to be treated equally- New York should not receive special favors.
Anthony Dickinson was strolling the White House halls in the dark, he was the leader of the land and he alone wanted to be the final say. I shall get rid of all these nullifiers; they shall be crushed beneath my feet! How could they think they can defy me? I fought for the people- I was the one who had this scar given to me by a loyalist standing up for our freedoms. Andrew pompously proclaimed. Dickinson was not in the mood for revolution, nothing stood in Dickinson's way. Dickinson picked up a letter from J’lay that was laying on his desk- a plea for compromise. Dickinson mocked it and threw the letter in the fire- compromise was a sign of weakness, he must destroy every last revolutionary in South Carolina.
Peter Saint-Just
Morning had come. South Carolinians were standing in the streets, guns were loaded, this was not going to land up as a victory for “King Andrew.” Senator Camhouille walked through the streets as a young man walked up to her. Peter Saint-Just, his chestnut brown hair reached his shoulders and framed his oval face. His two brown eyes held a passion and energy that one could scarcely imagine. Saint-Just wore a red waistcoat under his black tailcoat. Peter Saint-Just also wore a red nullification sash matching Senator Camhouille’s, he had a top hat which had patriotic colored feathers on it- as well as the cockade. Saint-Just sat down on a seat close to Senator Camhouille. Saint-Just closed his eyes and images returned to him, born into poverty in a poor coal-mining town in the backwoods of Pennsylvania. Mountains scattered across the northeastern frontier of Pennsylvania, far north of Scranton. Coal, mining, faces full of soot. The iron fist of the federal government crashed down on them! Due to government restrictions and regulations, this town was shut down. Saint-Just as a young boy playing his makeshift sword- which was a stick he grabbed from a tree “what is wrong daddy? why can’t the miners work anymore? nothing ain’t broken.” young Peter was sitting on his dad’s lap, outside their one room wooden cabin “the government young Peter, they say we can’t mine anymore.” Peter’s eyes widened- the federal government was making things hard on the citizens. One night the stove was left on, the whole cabin was engulfed in flames. Saint-Just was coughing from the soot and scared he escaped through the window, Saint-Just knew his parents were in the house- he ran into the house and tried to stir his parents. They woke up; “Peter go away!”
“Mommy! Daddy! Fire!” His parents rose and they fled the house. Everything was destroyed. The family moved into an abandoned trailer, Peter lived there with his parents for three years. Stormy green clouds dotted the landscape; a rare event that rarely happens in Pennsylvania took place. From the skies came a large funnel- tornado! Both of Peter’s parents were both killed by the derbies. Young Peter ran, but was knocked out by a large piece of wood. Peter awoke to a new world. Peter was 15 and orphaned. Peter Saint-Just was scared and alone, he knew nobody in the town- since everybody fled to get work. Peter cried and held his knees- nobody was left. This town was so removed from civilization, tucked in the peaks of the Endless Mountains branch of Appalachia- nobody knew of the tragedy. The whole town was gone except for an 18 year old boy. Months later Saint-Just decided to get out on his own. Taking a train to Charleston Saint-Just longed to find adventure. What Saint-Just found was a very wealthy city that was prospering- because the government did not help. Saint-Just was wondering and blaming the government for killing his family. If it was not for government regulations his town would have had money, if his town had money perhaps his family could have lived in a regular house with a basement and his family could have lived through the hurricane. Saint-Just’s views grew increasingly more radical and cemented, nothing and nobody was going to change him.
“Vice President Camhouille” Saint-Just tried to get the famous figure’s attention. Camhouille was holding the flag of rebellion and looked over at Saint-Just “Yes?” Saint-Just was almost speechless but had to say something, no matter how foolish he may sound; “I really admire what you are doing, why do you do this?”
“Vice President Camhouille” Saint-Just tried to get the famous figure’s attention. Camhouille was holding the flag of rebellion and looked over at Saint-Just “Yes?” Saint-Just was almost speechless but had to say something, no matter how foolish he may sound; “I really admire what you are doing, why do you do this?”
The Vice President nodded her head; “why, I do what I believe is best for the citizens. The government is forgetting they are accountable for them. Some states think they can get ahead by stepping on other states and forgetting the fact that we are all equal. Why does the government want to continue stepping on our rights? God created us all with natural inalienable rights. We having these rights than formed our system of governments. A republican form of government with states’ rights is the best form I believe, because these states have the right and privilege to ignore unjust laws. If we were in another system of government, we would have had a revolution by now. Revolution is a last resort, but many times a necessary one. We are not at that point yet, but if this nullification fails- revolution is the next step.” Vice President Camhouille closed her lips. Saint-Just listened, and was in awe- somebody who understands why the government is held accountable to the people. Saint-Just did not have much education; Vice President Camhouille was very educated. Saint-Just did not follow everything she said, but knew whatever it was it should be followed. Saint-Just thanked the vice president and disappeared into the crowd. Vice President Camhouille was going to head to the legislator, to see one thing- how the nullification is working. Camhouille climbed into the nearest taxi and asked to be driven to Columbia- the state capitol. Camhouille watched as the scenery changed, from the great wealthy city of Charleston into the swamp lands. Camhouille looked down at her papers, she had everything planned perfectly- there was no way this could fail. Since she was young she thought ahead about her vision to change America for the good. Camhouille’s nature was to lead- she never was one to sit on the sidelines no matter what the conflict was. South Carolina was a state that made progress and idealism ruled the day. The taxi stopped in front of the state capitol “I thank you sir” Vice President Camhouille said to the driver as she walked out of the carriage. Walking up the marble steps, Camhouille had no fears at all. Any other young politician would have been afraid, Camhouille was no politician- she was a stateswoman. Camhouille opened the large wooden doors and walked with confidence through the halls of the capitol and into the chamber.
“Senators!” Camhouille spoke up amidst the crowd; the whole chamber looked around and was frozen in respect, “We shall not let our rights be taken away! Now is not yet the time for revolution, there is still hope we can solve this through other means. We must show the word that South Carolina is just as equal as all the other states. We in South Carolina helped create the union just as much as all the other states did. South Carolina worked hard to get our prosperity, and we shall not pay tribute to Van Fordley and her cronies. In the name of liberty and equality, this is wrong citizens. Michele Van Fordley and her cronies shall fall someday, and someday true liberty shall prevail!” the crowd cheered as Camhouille looked into the distance- into progress.
“Senators!” Camhouille spoke up amidst the crowd; the whole chamber looked around and was frozen in respect, “We shall not let our rights be taken away! Now is not yet the time for revolution, there is still hope we can solve this through other means. We must show the word that South Carolina is just as equal as all the other states. We in South Carolina helped create the union just as much as all the other states did. South Carolina worked hard to get our prosperity, and we shall not pay tribute to Van Fordley and her cronies. In the name of liberty and equality, this is wrong citizens. Michele Van Fordley and her cronies shall fall someday, and someday true liberty shall prevail!” the crowd cheered as Camhouille looked into the distance- into progress.
Dinner Problems
One night, at a presidential dinner Andrew Dickinson hinting at Caroline’s states rights philosophy toasted; “The Union! May it ever be preserved against those states rights people!” Camhouille knew exactly what Dickinson was referring to, hands sweating she picked up her glass and fixed her intense grey eyes on Andrew, she broke protocol, and toasted back; “Only next to our liberty most my dear, may we remember the states that created the federal union and these United States are the strongest, if we stay together.” Her deep set sea green eyes looked deeply ahead at the president. The rest of the dinner was eaten in silence, for a fog of tension seemed to have descended in the room.
After the dinner Camhouille was walking back to her house as Senator Desmoulins stopped her. “Vice President Camhouille, I have respect for you. What exactly is this doctrine you are promoting? I remember always being wary of states’ rights, but lately I have been more open to these revolutionary ideas”
Camhouille turned to face Desmoulins “this is the doctrine of nullification that declares states can ignore unjust laws that are passed without the citizen’s consent.”
Desmoulins paused for a second thinking to himself perhaps states rights is not as bad as I thought it was a long time ago, Vice President Camhouille is correct- states’ rights can be vital when it comes to making the citizens better represented and their rights better secured. But wait! Abortion, the murder of babies. Will this be justified via states’ rights? Desmoulins smiled “thank you for explaining that to me Vice President Camhouille.” The two left each other, with Desmoulins becoming a changed man in his views towards states rights.
On the floor of the Senate, Ryan Murray of Massachusetts arose to express his discontent with South Carolina’s nullification declaration; “We are one union!” he eloquently captured the entire audience, with his words of “unity” and “patriotism.” Murray continued “we won the war against President Arnold I by uniting as one solid union. The union and freedom are not mutually exclusive. They are both needed.” The crowd cheered as Ryan Murray sat down.
Sitting in the Vice President’s chair, was Caroline Camhouille of South Carolina. On the floor was Senator Charles Hayne of South Carolina. Vice President Camhouille was handing her notes of encouragement to help defend the states’ nullification stance. Hayne stood up and started reading from the helpful speaking tips that Senator Camhouille gave him “this union is comprised of 50 separate states which are entirely the same in culture. Despite that the states are a strong guard for liberty against the federal tyranny. President Arnold I was a tyrant who used centralized authority to accomplish his will and infringe on the rights and liberties of the citizens. Therefore I must urge that our states rights be preserved, and South Carolina be allowed to nullify this unconstitutional law.” The crowd clapped for Hayne as well, it was almost impossible to see whose opinion was in the majority.
After the debate, the darkness of night slowly crept by as senators returned to their boarding houses and hotels to retire. It was midnight; Vice President Camhouille received an alarming alert. Certain members of the South Carolina State Senate were planning secession. This had to be stopped dead in its tracks. She knew what needed to be done; boarded the train at Union station and took a city bus from Charleston to Columbia. “Wait!” she shouted stepping into the South Carolina Senate.
“We have to take a pre-emptive strike and secede!” Senator Tabitha Rhett of Charleston County demanded. "My sentiments exactly!" another senator agreed.
“No!” Caroline protested. “If y’all do this, South Carolina will bear the burden of the Civil War that may come, I don’t want bloodshed. Listen to me! Let intellect and reason guide your beliefs, not foolish and rash actions! I'm a staunch believer in states’ rights, perhaps the strongest the Senate ever had. Nullify this law! Now is not the time to secede, only secede once attacked.” Vice President Camhouille said in disgust. Senator Rhett turned around, amazed “Vice President Camhouille?” the Vice President smiled.
"We must respond peacefully, because if we do not Andrew Dickinson will have us all killed for "treason"" Vice President Camhouille begged.
"I suppose you have a point..." the fire-eater Senator Rhett confessed.
After the debate, the darkness of night slowly crept by as senators returned to their boarding houses and hotels to retire. It was midnight; Vice President Camhouille received an alarming alert. Certain members of the South Carolina State Senate were planning secession. This had to be stopped dead in its tracks. She knew what needed to be done; boarded the train at Union station and took a city bus from Charleston to Columbia. “Wait!” she shouted stepping into the South Carolina Senate.
“We have to take a pre-emptive strike and secede!” Senator Tabitha Rhett of Charleston County demanded. "My sentiments exactly!" another senator agreed.
“No!” Caroline protested. “If y’all do this, South Carolina will bear the burden of the Civil War that may come, I don’t want bloodshed. Listen to me! Let intellect and reason guide your beliefs, not foolish and rash actions! I'm a staunch believer in states’ rights, perhaps the strongest the Senate ever had. Nullify this law! Now is not the time to secede, only secede once attacked.” Vice President Camhouille said in disgust. Senator Rhett turned around, amazed “Vice President Camhouille?” the Vice President smiled.
"We must respond peacefully, because if we do not Andrew Dickinson will have us all killed for "treason"" Vice President Camhouille begged.
"I suppose you have a point..." the fire-eater Senator Rhett confessed.
Back in Washington
Returning to Washington, Vice President Camhouille found out President Andrew Dickinson was too dangerous, and too unreasonable to listen. Dickinson one night was alone with Vice President Camhouille, “Mr. President! You must listen to the people, or we shall have a revolution on our hands!” Senator Camhouille glared at the president
“I shall kill every revolutionary with my bare hands in the name of the union!”
Senator J’lay was investigating found in the "Kitchen Cabinet" meetings some of Andrew's plans. She lifted the document writing by Dickinson’s own hands “All enemies of the establishment shall fall and fail..” J’lay listened to the nameless members of the cabinet who she did even see the faces of
“we must find a way to get rid of Camhouille and J’lay. They are in the way of our plans and we must bring them down.” one member said. J’lay ran out of the corner she was hiding it, she glanced back to see Dickinson and his cabinet burn the files so nobody would see. J’lay had to warn Camhouille and Murray!
J’lay saw Murray and Camhouille talking as she yelled out to them. “Murray! Camhouille! The Kitchen Cabinet wants to kill the both of you; they have counterrevolutionaries hiding in many parts of Washington!”
"What?" Murray’s eyes widened
"I was expecting this all along... he won't follow through with us though, we are too powerful and well known. He'd kill off the lesser known people first." Camhouille inserted.
The following day Camhouille clicked on the news
Senator Charles Hayne of South Carolina, dead of food poisoning. Some younger members of the House and Senate who supported J’lay suffered "untimely" deaths that seemed unconnected- bad food and accidents mostly. J’lay shivered, was there a way to report this? No, there was not. President Dickinson would just bend things his way, and skew evidence. It was best to vote him out. Also, Dickinson had a very powerful ally- Michele Van Fordley. Michele Van Fordley was already well-known; she was that senator from New York who penned the infamous tariff. Van Fordley was born in Virginia, but her family fled to New York City during the Revolution. A city that suffered greatly when the South started growing and people moved South. Van Fordley did not though; she was going to remain in New York- the state she loved. Eventually her childhood home was foreclosed; it was abandoned for years until it burned to the ground with most of New York City during the previous war. Van Fordley was as sly as a fox her enemies said. Her friends applauded her as being brilliant- after all she kept a 4.0 GPA throughout her time in high school and college.
Vice President Camhouille walked into the presidential office one day.
“Good evening Vice President!” Van Fordley said with a smile. Camhouille cringed.
“Good evening.”
Van Fordley glared as the vice president exited the room, Yes, here you go with your plans to bring the United States to ruin again. The last revolution was hard enough and you are trying to have us live again in chaos.
Camhouille sat down and was thinking I’m not one to quit, but I should take the open seat in the United States Senate so it will be easier for me to defend my views and stances. I must resign the vice presidency.
Camhouille penned this letter;
To Whom it may Concern:
I will be accepting a US Senate seat. I resign the Vice Presidency of the United States- Caroline R. Camhouille
Van Fordley the Corrupt
Van Fordley saw this letter on the Secretary of States' desk and smiled, she approached President Dickinson. "Secretary Van Fordley!” Dickinson smiled.
"Mr. President, I just came back from the nullification convention in South Carolina... I got the information you wanted." Van Fordley said with a smile.
"Spying? well, I suppose it is necessary at times like these to keep our eyes on those that want to break up the union." replied Dickinson.
Van Fordley looked down; "That former Vice President of yours nearly caught me though!"
Just as she said that, Senator Caroline Camhouille indignantly opened the door and approached the president and Van Fordley. To the president she said; "I came to make sure you received my resignation."
"I did." replied Dickinson. The senator then exited.Camhouille the Fearless Leader
Sen.Camhouille was elected Minority Leader, and served the senate. With Senator J’lay and Murray, they formed the media and people called "Great Triumvirate." The three most influential and famous senators of the century.
Trying to Make Camhouille Fall
Four years later, during Dickinson's second term Van Fordley was elected to the senate as part of the same party the Great Triumvirate was in. Van Fordley smiled at Senator Camhouille. “Senator Camhouille, come with me. Camhouille, I hope you count me as a friend- for I have heard citizens say terrible things about you. Of course, these are just rumors but you never know who you can trust. Something tells me even your closest allies may be against you. Camhouille, don’t worry- it is us against them!”
Senator Camhouille raised an eyebrow; Van Fordley put her arm around Camhouille “you must join me.” Camhouille broke loose “Van Fordley! I know what you are up to.”
Van Fordley backed off “what exactly Camhouille? I was just protecting you against those who are plotting against you.”
“There are people who hate me Van Fordley; my own friends would never plot against me. You are trying to make me one of your minions and I just won’t.” Camhouille glared at Van Fordley as Van Fordley stepped out of the room “Thermidor shall come for you!” shouted Van Fordley. Camhouille smirked “I think not. I’m not a Robespierre. Why all the kindness all of a sudden Van Fordley? I thought you could not stand me, I thought you considered me to be just another revolutionary.” Van Fordley grabbed Camhouille’s hand “I just want to be your friend; it is us against the world.” Camhouille grabbed Van Fordley’s hand and looked into Van Fordley’s cold blue eyes- Camhouille dropped the hand. “I shall never betray the revolution, and I will not join you Van Fordley.” Van Fordley was very well aware of Camhouille’s extensive knowledge of history and decided to see if she could use it against Camhouille “Have it your way Camhouille. Maybe you shall meet your own Thermidor!” Camhouille smirked- was she Louis Saint-Just in this whole scenario? “Counterrevolutionaries and those hypocrites were the first to call I remind you.” Camhouille said playing with Van Fordley’s logic.
“There are people who hate me Van Fordley; my own friends would never plot against me. You are trying to make me one of your minions and I just won’t.” Camhouille glared at Van Fordley as Van Fordley stepped out of the room “Thermidor shall come for you!” shouted Van Fordley. Camhouille smirked “I think not. I’m not a Robespierre. Why all the kindness all of a sudden Van Fordley? I thought you could not stand me, I thought you considered me to be just another revolutionary.” Van Fordley grabbed Camhouille’s hand “I just want to be your friend; it is us against the world.” Camhouille grabbed Van Fordley’s hand and looked into Van Fordley’s cold blue eyes- Camhouille dropped the hand. “I shall never betray the revolution, and I will not join you Van Fordley.” Van Fordley was very well aware of Camhouille’s extensive knowledge of history and decided to see if she could use it against Camhouille “Have it your way Camhouille. Maybe you shall meet your own Thermidor!” Camhouille smirked- was she Louis Saint-Just in this whole scenario? “Counterrevolutionaries and those hypocrites were the first to call I remind you.” Camhouille said playing with Van Fordley’s logic.
“Fine! have it your way! Mark my words Camhouille! Thermidor is coming to swipe away fanatics! You in your young idealism shall witness Louis Saint-Just’s pain” Van Fordley stormed out. Camhouille smirked, she knew what Thermidor was and the reference Van Fordley was referring to and Thermidor was not happening on her watch.
Saint-Just was walking down the hallways of the senate office complex when he spotted Van Fordley. What did Van Fordley want? Van Fordley cornered Saint-Just “Peter, join me. You know you want to. Compromise your revolutionary standards and just vote for this bill to give the impoverished people of New York money.” Peter looked at Van Fordley with disgust “The impoverished people of New York? or is the money all going to you and your political cronies. I know your type Van Fordley. Your type is at the bottom of history, yet somehow always tries to rise to the top.” Van Fordley slapped Saint-Just with the most strength she had “You will regret this Peter Saint-Just! You will fall and stumble and nobody will ever be able to pull up the pieces!” Van Fordley stormed out of the room leaving Saint-Just wondering what Van Fordley meant.
Desmoulins heard the commotion and came out of his office; Van Fordley dramatically fell towards his knees: “Oh, Senator Desmoulins! Saint-Just approached and threatened me and I had no chance but to strike.” Desmoulins came up to Saint-Just “Peter, is this true?” Desmoulins heard everything, but of course was going to give the accused a chance to speak. Peter looked into Desmoulins’ eyes “No, it is not. Van Fordley was threatening Senator Camhouille. I heard it, and then she threatened to have me and her---- Thermidor! not that I know what it means” Desmoulins looked at Van Fordley “I know not what he is saying he is accusing me without any trial, accusing me without any proof whatsoever!” Desmoulins glared at Van Fordley “Be gone you liar, for you have no place in these sacred halls of the United States Senate. May you take your empty threats elsewhere? I overheard every word you made.” Van Fordley looked at Desmoulins with threat. Desmoulins was a small man, about 5’4 and very slender. Something in Desmoulins’ gentle but firm voice hit her and she fled. Saint-Just looked on in anger “what does she mean by Thermidor? Whatever Thermidor was Senator Camhouille seemed to know.” Desmoulins sighed, “Thermidor was a period during the French Revolution where Robespierre and his radical friends met their Waterloo. The moderates and monarchists took over, and all the radicals were purged.” Saint-Just looked on in horror; “Basically, she wants to get rid of anybody she deems more radical then her?” Desmoulins nodded; “Yes. Van Fordley’s views change with the seasons, but she has to remain a moderate- this way she retains her power.”
Van Fordley’s Way
.Van Fordley sat outside the senate chamber with a smile across her face. Entering the senate chamber Van Fordley listened with pride at her bill being read to the people. “Ms. President!” Senator Camhouille tried to get the president’s attention. Van Fordley as current Vice President was in charge of the senate, she conveniently did not notice Camhouille. “I demand to be heard!” Van Fordley ignored her pleas. “President Van Fordley” Desmoulins took the floor “I rise to speak against the bill, in the name of equality. This bill will redistribute South Carolina’s wealth and give it not to the poor and downtrodden like the bill claims but to you and your cronies.” Van Fordley glared in anger “you lost your rights! Off the floor!” Desmoulins sat down in anger. Camhouille pounded her fist “I demand to be heard!” Peter Saint-Just was furious- Van Fordley was ignoring the people. “Michele Van Fordley!” Saint-Just impulsively stood up, “I know I’m disobeying the senate rules right now but I don’t care because so are you. Give the people a chance to speak!” Van Fordley was furious, her bill was going to pass whether the people had a voice or not. “Let us speak!” Camhouille and Saint-Just chanted. Desmoulins took out a piece of paper and began writing; “Citizens of the United States. I’m writing this in the senate chamber, Van Fordley is preventing the people from speaking- Camhouille and Saint-Just are bravely fighting for our rights. I do not know how much longer this can hold. Van Fordley is going to get her bill through somehow. I can only see this ending in one way- revolution. - James Desmoulins.” James gave the letter to the pageboy “Young man! deliver this for me to the press- tell them to publish it as soon as possible.” Desmoulins dropped a dollar in the boy’s hand “I thank you sir!” the boy gave a huge smile and ran off to the press. Camhouille was furious, Van Fordley was not letting anything through—what was worse? Van Fordley already rigged the technology to make her bill win. Saint-Just slumped in his seat hearing Van Fordley say “the bill passed.”
.Van Fordley sat outside the senate chamber with a smile across her face. Entering the senate chamber Van Fordley listened with pride at her bill being read to the people. “Ms. President!” Senator Camhouille tried to get the president’s attention. Van Fordley as current Vice President was in charge of the senate, she conveniently did not notice Camhouille. “I demand to be heard!” Van Fordley ignored her pleas. “President Van Fordley” Desmoulins took the floor “I rise to speak against the bill, in the name of equality. This bill will redistribute South Carolina’s wealth and give it not to the poor and downtrodden like the bill claims but to you and your cronies.” Van Fordley glared in anger “you lost your rights! Off the floor!” Desmoulins sat down in anger. Camhouille pounded her fist “I demand to be heard!” Peter Saint-Just was furious- Van Fordley was ignoring the people. “Michele Van Fordley!” Saint-Just impulsively stood up, “I know I’m disobeying the senate rules right now but I don’t care because so are you. Give the people a chance to speak!” Van Fordley was furious, her bill was going to pass whether the people had a voice or not. “Let us speak!” Camhouille and Saint-Just chanted. Desmoulins took out a piece of paper and began writing; “Citizens of the United States. I’m writing this in the senate chamber, Van Fordley is preventing the people from speaking- Camhouille and Saint-Just are bravely fighting for our rights. I do not know how much longer this can hold. Van Fordley is going to get her bill through somehow. I can only see this ending in one way- revolution. - James Desmoulins.” James gave the letter to the pageboy “Young man! deliver this for me to the press- tell them to publish it as soon as possible.” Desmoulins dropped a dollar in the boy’s hand “I thank you sir!” the boy gave a huge smile and ran off to the press. Camhouille was furious, Van Fordley was not letting anything through—what was worse? Van Fordley already rigged the technology to make her bill win. Saint-Just slumped in his seat hearing Van Fordley say “the bill passed.”
Saint-Just stood up “Liar!” Van Fordley rolled her eyes and ignored him.
Ryan Murray one night was walking down the long winding halls of the senate, he caught a glimpse of Van Fordley speaking to another senator “this is what we must do; here are the plans of my party. It is us against the world, we will bring New York and our supporters back to prominence we used to enjoy. These revolutionaries are holding it for too long.” The older man Van Fordley was talking to her turned towards her “if you agree to pay me $100 I shall make you senate minority leader.” Van Fordley smiled and handed him the bill.
Desmoulin’s Suspicions
Senators Camhouille and J’lay were suspicious as they saw the Counterrevolutionary Party vote Van Fordley in for Senate Minority Leader. Desmoulins picked up a carelessly dropped paper on the floor and read this: “Pay Counterrevolutionaries $100 each. Give all proceeds from this bill to supporters of Van Fordley in the state of New York. Make it look like we will better the economy of New York. Be careful of Camhouille, Desmoulins, Murray, Saint-Just and J’lay. These senators may try to bring us down. Act nice and try to win them to our side, do not tell them our intentions!” Desmoulins did it again- a quite gentleman had found himself again in this sticky situation that is best left to the Camhouilles and Saint-Justs of the land. Senator Murray was approaching Senator Desmoulins- Desmoulins gave Murray a glimpse of the paper. “Look at this” Desmoulins said dryly. Murray eyed the paper “This does not look good, we must warn the rest.” As Murray was walking out he saw his beautiful wife Celeste Murray. “Ryan” she said “I was waiting for you at our farm in Massachusetts; it was getting lonesome so I came down here. I miss you my dear” Ryan kissed Celeste on the check “and I miss you also my dear. This is very urgent business I must attend to.” Ryan pulled out a stack of sticky notes and handed it to Celeste “sit in the gallery, and whenever you want to talk, write on a sticky note and give the note to a page. I will be sure to reply. I love you.” The two kissed shortly before Murray ran off to warn Camhouille and J’lay. Senator J’lay playfully took the paper out of Senator Murray’s hand: “Oh dear, this is real corruption” the smile on J’lay’s face vanished. “I was being serious about this issue J’lay” Murray replied. Senator Camhouille gave a face of disgust: “Van Fordley at it again, trying to hide the voice of the people. Citizens! We will not settle for this/” Camhouille’s sea green eyes were alight with a flame. Senator J’lay looked at Senator Camhouille “is it true you are originally from somewhere in the North? I have no idea, but I’m curious.” Senator Camhouille looked at J’lay: “I may be the champion of states’ rights, but my state of birth is not important. There are too many needless sectional fights these days; I prefer not to identify with the North or the South.” Murray smiled “Why Camhouille! You sounded like me there, now if only you also believed nullification was unconstitutional but no. You are a revolutionary through and through, and nothing will change that.” Senator Camhouille looked down with a smile “true senators, I’m a revolutionary. I’m no fanatic however, but I’m a revolutionary.” Senator J’lay looked at the paper again “I’m going to bring this before the Committee on Ethics. We will see how long Van Fordley’s game lasts.” Senators Murray and Camhouille both agreed with was the best measure.
Senators Camhouille and J’lay were suspicious as they saw the Counterrevolutionary Party vote Van Fordley in for Senate Minority Leader. Desmoulins picked up a carelessly dropped paper on the floor and read this: “Pay Counterrevolutionaries $100 each. Give all proceeds from this bill to supporters of Van Fordley in the state of New York. Make it look like we will better the economy of New York. Be careful of Camhouille, Desmoulins, Murray, Saint-Just and J’lay. These senators may try to bring us down. Act nice and try to win them to our side, do not tell them our intentions!” Desmoulins did it again- a quite gentleman had found himself again in this sticky situation that is best left to the Camhouilles and Saint-Justs of the land. Senator Murray was approaching Senator Desmoulins- Desmoulins gave Murray a glimpse of the paper. “Look at this” Desmoulins said dryly. Murray eyed the paper “This does not look good, we must warn the rest.” As Murray was walking out he saw his beautiful wife Celeste Murray. “Ryan” she said “I was waiting for you at our farm in Massachusetts; it was getting lonesome so I came down here. I miss you my dear” Ryan kissed Celeste on the check “and I miss you also my dear. This is very urgent business I must attend to.” Ryan pulled out a stack of sticky notes and handed it to Celeste “sit in the gallery, and whenever you want to talk, write on a sticky note and give the note to a page. I will be sure to reply. I love you.” The two kissed shortly before Murray ran off to warn Camhouille and J’lay. Senator J’lay playfully took the paper out of Senator Murray’s hand: “Oh dear, this is real corruption” the smile on J’lay’s face vanished. “I was being serious about this issue J’lay” Murray replied. Senator Camhouille gave a face of disgust: “Van Fordley at it again, trying to hide the voice of the people. Citizens! We will not settle for this/” Camhouille’s sea green eyes were alight with a flame. Senator J’lay looked at Senator Camhouille “is it true you are originally from somewhere in the North? I have no idea, but I’m curious.” Senator Camhouille looked at J’lay: “I may be the champion of states’ rights, but my state of birth is not important. There are too many needless sectional fights these days; I prefer not to identify with the North or the South.” Murray smiled “Why Camhouille! You sounded like me there, now if only you also believed nullification was unconstitutional but no. You are a revolutionary through and through, and nothing will change that.” Senator Camhouille looked down with a smile “true senators, I’m a revolutionary. I’m no fanatic however, but I’m a revolutionary.” Senator J’lay looked at the paper again “I’m going to bring this before the Committee on Ethics. We will see how long Van Fordley’s game lasts.” Senators Murray and Camhouille both agreed with was the best measure.
Committee on Ethics
Late that night the Committee on Ethics was called to an emergency meeting: “Senators!” J’lay caught the intention “this piece of paper was discovered by the honorable Senator James Desmoulins. This is proof that Senator Michele Van Fordley is scheming to rob the people of their money and give it to her cronies. I’m a moderate woman, but I will not stand for lies.” Senator Camhouille arose to speak “This is a government of the people senators. Not a government of Van Fordley and her cronies.” Senator Desmoulins shifted in his seat, uncomfortable he was put on the spotlight in such a manner. Senator Michele Van Fordley stood up “such nonsense. You know me my friends; I will never and would never resort to such dirty measures.”
Senator Murray looked at Senator Van Fordley “your game is over Van Fordley, give the people their rights back.” The chairman called the meeting to order “all in favor of expulsion of Senator Michele Van Fordley of New York on charges of corruption vote ‘aye’” the whole room was quite at first but Saint-Just stood up with a strong “aye!” followed by Senators Camhouille, J’lay, Murray and Desmoulins. Senator Michele Van Fordley was found guilty in the eyes of the law. Van Fordley came up to Desmoulins “Oh Senator Desmoulins! You aren’t holding any grudges against me my friend, are you?” Senator Desmoulins thought it would be easy to hold a grudge, but stronger to let it go "I'll forgive you for your crime, if you promise never to do it again! Leave us Van Fordley and seek God/" Van Fordley just smiled. Later that night Michele Van Fordley sat in her old senate office which was now being packed up, Follow God? Is Desmoulins ridiculous? We only have the here and now- only material matters. Desmoulins has to stop relying on silly tales and learn the truth. Senator Van Fordley had a man underneath her- Senate Whip Paul Breakinridge. The Senate Committee on Ethics found Van Fordley to be guilty, the next day in the US Senate Chamber- the entire senate was going to confirm or deny the Ethics Committee’s decision. In his heart, Breakinridge wanted to follow Senator Camhouille, but something stood in the way. Van Fordley controlled most of New York, and he was a senator from New York. If Breakinridge stood against her, his political career would be dead. Senator Paul Breakinridge walked down the empty senate halls thinking out loud I know Van Fordley is guilty; I was in on her schemes. Senator Camhouille has truth on her side- oh Camhouille, so good, so virtuous, so pure. Camhouille, impossible to corrupt they say! How could anybody doubt her? J’lay the charismatic bundle of energy can persuade the whole senate; Saint-Just is merely a fanatic and a man who wants to be Camhouille, Desmoulins- a respected hero of the first revolution. Senator Desmoulins could not sleep and was also walking down the capitol hallways and found Breakinridge. “Hello there senator” Desmoulins tipped his hat; Breakinridge looked around “Senator Desmoulins!” Desmoulins knew something was troubling Breakinridge. “Breakinridge, I’m here to encourage you. Do what is right; even if you lose everything you have history is watching us. We are making history Breakinridge.” Senator Paul Breakinridge looked over at Desmoulins and gave a sad face “I know Senator Desmoulins, sometimes it is harder than we think, a ton of sacrifice.” Senator Desmoulins looked down “I know, I own a farm in Amherst County Virginia. I love it dearly. I have a beautiful new granddaughter named Olivia who lives in New York. Due to the corruption and poverty up there, I hope they shall someday move to my farm. I don’t like the public office, but I must go on for it is my duty.” Paul Breakinridge was touched “Oh Senator Desmoulins, you are so brave. Thank you for everything you have done.” Desmoulins smiled “would you like prayer Senator Breakinridge.” Breakinridge hesitated “not now, but maybe.” he said while leaving. Senator Desmoulins sat down on a couch outside the senate chamber and quietly prayed Dear God, thank you for your faithfulness. Please give us all wisdom but especially young Paul Breakinridge. He has his whole career on the line he might lose, please give him your peace and courage to do what is right. He has so much ahead of him, so much he may lose today. More so than I could imagine, he is young and uncertain. Breakinridge needs your hand in guidance at this time, the whole future of this nation hangs in the balance of his hands- there is no longer room for uncertainty. Christ, I would like to thank you for your sacrifice. If it was not for your blood I would not be where I’m today. Thank you. In your name, Amen. Senator Desmoulins looked at his watch, the senate was about to convene soon- he spent all the night in the rotunda.
Late that night the Committee on Ethics was called to an emergency meeting: “Senators!” J’lay caught the intention “this piece of paper was discovered by the honorable Senator James Desmoulins. This is proof that Senator Michele Van Fordley is scheming to rob the people of their money and give it to her cronies. I’m a moderate woman, but I will not stand for lies.” Senator Camhouille arose to speak “This is a government of the people senators. Not a government of Van Fordley and her cronies.” Senator Desmoulins shifted in his seat, uncomfortable he was put on the spotlight in such a manner. Senator Michele Van Fordley stood up “such nonsense. You know me my friends; I will never and would never resort to such dirty measures.”
Senator Murray looked at Senator Van Fordley “your game is over Van Fordley, give the people their rights back.” The chairman called the meeting to order “all in favor of expulsion of Senator Michele Van Fordley of New York on charges of corruption vote ‘aye’” the whole room was quite at first but Saint-Just stood up with a strong “aye!” followed by Senators Camhouille, J’lay, Murray and Desmoulins. Senator Michele Van Fordley was found guilty in the eyes of the law. Van Fordley came up to Desmoulins “Oh Senator Desmoulins! You aren’t holding any grudges against me my friend, are you?” Senator Desmoulins thought it would be easy to hold a grudge, but stronger to let it go "I'll forgive you for your crime, if you promise never to do it again! Leave us Van Fordley and seek God/" Van Fordley just smiled. Later that night Michele Van Fordley sat in her old senate office which was now being packed up, Follow God? Is Desmoulins ridiculous? We only have the here and now- only material matters. Desmoulins has to stop relying on silly tales and learn the truth. Senator Van Fordley had a man underneath her- Senate Whip Paul Breakinridge. The Senate Committee on Ethics found Van Fordley to be guilty, the next day in the US Senate Chamber- the entire senate was going to confirm or deny the Ethics Committee’s decision. In his heart, Breakinridge wanted to follow Senator Camhouille, but something stood in the way. Van Fordley controlled most of New York, and he was a senator from New York. If Breakinridge stood against her, his political career would be dead. Senator Paul Breakinridge walked down the empty senate halls thinking out loud I know Van Fordley is guilty; I was in on her schemes. Senator Camhouille has truth on her side- oh Camhouille, so good, so virtuous, so pure. Camhouille, impossible to corrupt they say! How could anybody doubt her? J’lay the charismatic bundle of energy can persuade the whole senate; Saint-Just is merely a fanatic and a man who wants to be Camhouille, Desmoulins- a respected hero of the first revolution. Senator Desmoulins could not sleep and was also walking down the capitol hallways and found Breakinridge. “Hello there senator” Desmoulins tipped his hat; Breakinridge looked around “Senator Desmoulins!” Desmoulins knew something was troubling Breakinridge. “Breakinridge, I’m here to encourage you. Do what is right; even if you lose everything you have history is watching us. We are making history Breakinridge.” Senator Paul Breakinridge looked over at Desmoulins and gave a sad face “I know Senator Desmoulins, sometimes it is harder than we think, a ton of sacrifice.” Senator Desmoulins looked down “I know, I own a farm in Amherst County Virginia. I love it dearly. I have a beautiful new granddaughter named Olivia who lives in New York. Due to the corruption and poverty up there, I hope they shall someday move to my farm. I don’t like the public office, but I must go on for it is my duty.” Paul Breakinridge was touched “Oh Senator Desmoulins, you are so brave. Thank you for everything you have done.” Desmoulins smiled “would you like prayer Senator Breakinridge.” Breakinridge hesitated “not now, but maybe.” he said while leaving. Senator Desmoulins sat down on a couch outside the senate chamber and quietly prayed Dear God, thank you for your faithfulness. Please give us all wisdom but especially young Paul Breakinridge. He has his whole career on the line he might lose, please give him your peace and courage to do what is right. He has so much ahead of him, so much he may lose today. More so than I could imagine, he is young and uncertain. Breakinridge needs your hand in guidance at this time, the whole future of this nation hangs in the balance of his hands- there is no longer room for uncertainty. Christ, I would like to thank you for your sacrifice. If it was not for your blood I would not be where I’m today. Thank you. In your name, Amen. Senator Desmoulins looked at his watch, the senate was about to convene soon- he spent all the night in the rotunda.
Morning
Senator Desmoulins walked towards the chamber. Senator Camhouille was there, wearing a puffy white shirt, a blue waistcoat, red scarf and black pants. Senator J’lay was in a green overcoat and long pants like Camhouille’s. Senator Saint-Just was also there, in his normal red waistcoat and black overcoat. They all were outraged! One option was left for Van Fordley if she was convicted of her crimes, expulsion. Senator Van Fordley was nervous; she adjusted her lavish purple waistcoat and looked frantically around the room. “The senate is now in order” said Supreme Court Justice Michael Purcell who was in charge of the senate meeting now that the vice president was in question of corruption. “I demand to be heard!” Saint-Just requested the floor “Van Fordley approached the honorable Senator Camhouille one night and threatened her- I saw it. I was there; I remember hearing Van Fordley’s threats about thermidor. Van Fordley has been bribing senators, and by the looks of this paper lying about where she is giving the money I believe expulsion is the only option.” Senator Camhouille was next on the floor “I hate accusing others; however in a situation like this it is a must. It is true Senator Van Fordley threatened me. This is a government of the people and must remain honest and open to the people. To have a virtuous republic, the representatives must be held in check to the people. Van Fordley has been using lies and manipulation to stay in power. I’m sorry Van Fordley, I shall vote for expulsion.” Senator J’lay came up to the podium next “Michele Van Fordley, as much as I want to maintain a moderate position- she is guilty of lies and corruption and I support expulsion.” Next came Senator Murray, Van Fordley sank further in her chair as he spoke “our founders designed this government to be open to the people. Exactly what Van Fordley is not doing?” Van Fordley had enough when Murray was done speaking she ran up to the podium: “Senators! I have been accused repeatedly on this podium. I’m innocent, those papers- I don’t know where they are from. You know me I’m your friend. I was born in wealth but when the revolution hit I lost it all, all we have in the here and the now. You can’t blame a girl for wanting a little money?” Senator Van Fordley was finished. Senator Breakinridge felt a peace I can’t explain this feeling, it seems so foreign- what is it? Senator Breakinridge stood up. Van Fordley breathed a sigh of relief- Senator Breakinridge was going to save her- she knew it. Senator Breakinridge looked at Van Fordley and started speaking “Van Fordley and I come from the same state; it is suffering severely financially and in need of this money.” Van Fordley smiled- get them Breakinridge! Breakinridge continued “however this bill is not how it appears- Honorable Senator Desmoulins is right. Michele Van Fordley is using this bill for her own gains and her own money making. I’m sorry Van Fordley, this may cost me my career but I vote for expulsion!” the room was silenced, one of Michele Van Fordley’s own coming out against her. Van Fordley clutched her head in agony was the vote was made. Saint Just…aye, Desmoulins… aye, Camhouille… aye, J’lay…aye. Murray…aye……..Breakinridge… age. “Resolved: Michele Van Fordley is expelled from the senate for high crimes and misdemeanors. “ Van Fordley angrily stormed out of the room. Michele Van Fordley could barely contain her anger as she ran to the press: “They have betrayed me! The Revolutionaries will be destroyed mark my words! New York will prevail.”
Last of Van Fordley, but not the Counterrevolutionaries
Van Fordley took the train from Capitol South station and road into New York City. While on the train Van Fordley had a plan, she picked up a bottle of poison she had. Perhaps I shall drink this, and blame my death on the revolutionaries. Van Fordley took the bottle and sipped it. The train stopped in New York City. Van Fordley was greeted by an angry mob of peasants “traitor!” they shouted at Van Fordley. “I can explain!” Van Fordley tried to yell over the crowd. “I was betrayed, I want to serve you still. Don’t believe the lies that come out of DC, I’m your leader- you know and love me.” The people were conflicted; Van Fordley did serve them well for a long time. Michele for this occasion was not dressed in the normal fine clothes she wore in Washington City, but dressed in rags to appear like a peasant. Michele Van Fordley felt a funny pain, she collapsed. It was a stroke. Michele was unconscious and felt her spirit leaving her before the crowd, Michele Van Fordley died. Michele realized there was an afterlife pretty quickly. A man walked up to her corpse “maybe she was poisoned by the revolutionaries!” the people nodded their heads, most of them were from the slums and had no knowledge of medical issues at all. Michele Van Fordley’s body was arranged by the peasants, they buried her near the center of the city, on her tombstone was written: “Michele Van Fordley, poisoned by the revolutionaries.”
Desmoulins knows Better
James Desmoulins picked up the newspaper “I firmly believe Van Fordley killed herself and is trying to put the blame on us.” Saint-Just picked up the paper “chickens… poisoning? really? they have to be joking.” Murray frowned “never underestimate uneducated masses, for they can form mobs and make noise.” Senator Camhouille frowned “I feel sorry for Van Fordley; she was a victim of this whole thing. However, I feel like her death may agitate New York’s distrust of the other states. The people liked her, even though I don’t understand why. She manipulated them and used them for her own cause.” J’lay frowned “she never knew the truth; She had good intentions; her love of wealth though consumed her.” Senator Camhouille became an increasingly powerful senator. She wasn't in any official party leadership office, other then what she called "a plain senator" but in reality, Camhouille along with J’lay and Murray became one of the most prominent senators to serve. The Great Triumvirate became better known than the actual floor leaders! Charismatic and cheerful Danielle J’lay of Kentucky orator and passionate Ryan Murray of Massachusetts, and intense thinker and stubborn Caroline Camhouille of South Carolina.
South Carolina was outraged at the horrible way New York was praising Van Fordley. “Citizens!” Peter Saint-Just called out during a town hall meeting in South Carolina “We in South Carolina know the truth. Michele Van Fordley was a tyrant. New York refuses to acknowledge her faults.” Senator Camhouille overheard Saint-Just “Peter, I’m not from New York. I have never been to New York, but you exaggerate. There are good people in that state and we can’t criticize them all.” Saint-Just sat down “yes, they do have some good people, but I can’t stand their prevailing thoughts.”
Stepping on the Revolution
President Dickinson had spies and was sending troops to South Carolina. South Carolina was still nullifying the tariffs that congress passed. With all of the confusion and talk about Van Fordley’s removal from office- they never got a chance to repeal the tariff. Against the cold snow, and sparkling marble of DC an intense quite prevailed. “President Dickinson! You are out of your mind!” protested Danielle J’lay. “President Dickinson, listen to me!” Senator Andrew Millson of Maine tried to get his attention “I’m your political supporter, but this has gone too far! Remove your troops from South Carolina at once!” Dickinson just smirked. The senators heads turned towards…. Caroline Camhouille, having been elected by a landslide to the United States Senate, shortly after resigning the Vice Presidency. Senator Camhouille took the floor, looked President Dickinson right in the eyes. “Mr. President, you are violating several amendments. I’ll start with the forth, arresting citizens without warrant. Shall I continue? The first violating free speech. And….” “Silence!” the president demanded. Senator Peter Saint-Just also of South Carolina took the floor “Mr. President, what rights have you to silence a senator?” Andrew Dickinson was silent. “I move for censure!” demanded Danielle J’lay. “Senators!” Camhouille took the floor “All in favor of censoring President Andrew Dickinson say ‘aye!’” The whole senate screamed “aye!” in unity. The senate passed a censure on President Dickinson, he couldn’t be impeached since he controlled the media and the citizens were ignorant of his deeds. South Carolina wasn't backing down and neither was Dickinson. After the censor however, Dickinson was forced to remove troops and peace was restored.
Andrew while under censer devised a cunning move. He was going to capture Indian land for the oil and transport Indians to the Nevada dessert. This plan was denounced and killed in Congress, yet the issue went to the Supreme Court. Cloaked in a heavy black robe Chief Justice Michael Farris declared the act to be unconstitutional, Andrew Dickinson approached Farris and their eyes met; "Go enforce it!" Dickinson demanded. Farris kept quiet, the court was powerless to stop Dickinson. The troops marched into a reservation in North Dakota. An Indian chief ran out “wait sir! but the government promised out fathers these lands! you cannot take them away from us!” the national guardsman smirked at the chief “do you seriously believe the government would keep that promise? March on!” the troop rounded up the Indians and amongst the tears and screams the Indians were physically marched on their way to Nevada.
On the senate floor Senator Murray rose in indignation “President Dickinson has no right to do this!”
Senator Camhouille than spoke “We must take this to the next level, does anybody want to impeach Dickinson for this gross crime he committed against our native tribes in the name of money?”
The measure was taken to a vote- the House of Representatives was able to impeach Andrew Dickinson, and the United States Senate was able to removed President Andrew Dickinson from office.
J’lay
During this period Danielle J’lay began to recall past memories... something stood out to her. Danielle took the floor one day and wanted to say something to the citizens “I have been thinking, I served a long life in office. Throughout these years I have seen much corruption and I have seen much good. I must apologize for anything I have done that may have been corrupt.” Although personally she did not do anything illegal, the events and rampant corruption disgusted her as well as Sens. Murray and Camhouille, so she felt it necessary just to apologize to those in the gallery for the horrible corruption she and her friends saw around them. After Van Fordley, the people wanted a new hero, one who was a "man of the people" like the legendary Andrew Dickinson had been. Come election season the candidates appeared; Michele Van Fordley, who in vain hoped for a victory. Danielle J’lay, who had be campaigning for years for the presidency. Danielle was thought to be the nominee for her party, but the nomination surprised everybody--- Michael Henry Wilson. Wilson was from Indiana, and a hero from the war. He fought off the British bravely and captured the imagination of the people. Huge campaign posters, parades, and festivals awaited him on the campaign trail. Wilson's campaign crushed Van Fordley's in a landslide. One thing however Wilson was self-conscious about--- his age. Wilson was 80, although not the oldest president he most certainly was up there in age. To prove his opponents wrong Wilson made a seven hour inauguration address, he contracted pneumonia shortly afterwards from standing in the cold and died. Wilson was the shortest serving president, serving one week. Taking office next was a little known Vice President Mary Jones. Mary Jones was tall for a woman, about 5'6 and slightly overweight. She had long black hair, and blue eyes, and oval shape face and a Roman nose. She was not exactly the most social person at all, and hated the spotlight. Wilson named quite and she Mary Jones as his vice president because Mary contrasted greatly to Wilson's flamboyant style. Mary did not want the office of president at all, but felt obliged to take it. Mary's first week was rough-- Congress did not see her as the "real" president because it has been exactly 90 years since the last president, Kennedy died in office. Congress teased her as the "acting president." Matters got worse, Jone's Secretary of State Abigail Upspur died of an unexpected heart attack. Mary Jones needed a new Secretary of State. Senator Caroline Camhouille of South Carolina may have been the perfect choice. Mary awkwardly approached the senator from behind and tapped her on the arm. Senator Camhouille looked puzzled, Mary steered at her for a while mumbling until she asked her to be Secretary of State. Camhouille accepted.
Waiting
President Jones' presidency ended with a very quite presidency, congress did most of the drama and work. States Rights was growing to be an unruly issue. Congress at this point approved each state’s law; some states passed "Declarations of Nullification" declaring they do not have to follow the federal government if it does something unconstitutional. Congress was trying to make sure an even number of states supported and opposed nullification. Camhouille briefly thought of retiring to her beautiful plantation in the Blue Ridge Mountains, Dogwood Hill but that thought vanished from her mind as soon as Camhouille heard of the drama going on in the senate. Re-elected to the Senate, Camhouille did not hesitate to help out with the reforms. Senator Camhouille took the floor; “Mr. President!” Camhouille’s strong voice got the attention of everybody in the room; “In the name of equality, we are doing something grossly unequal in this union. Many people are not having a chance to live due to the other’s choices. I propose we pass this bill to give them equal rights.” J’lay hesitated for a second; “Senator Camhouille, I’m just as pro-life as you are- but are you sure this is a wise way to go about it? I’d say gradual abolition is best.” Saint-Just held in a scoff; “Gradual abolition? 50,000,000 children murdered throughout the years. Gradual abolition seems like a joke, how could we postpone justice?” The Pro-Life amendment was trying to get passed federally, to abolish abortion in all states, most of the union- 25 states to be exact have abolished abortion already. The budget was balanced and more states and individuals were free to choose. All the national parks were sold and given to the states to pay off the debt. The social programs were not gone, but they were given to the states. The states’ rights movement was not approved by all, a large group in America resented it. Freedom was the slogan of Senator Camhouille --- she hated excessive rules and regulations, and would give anything for freedom. She worked herself to the limits, emerged in politics. For freedom was her reason, she was going to never give up. Senator Camhouille took the senate floor and began speaking; “Citizens!” her voice still boomed loudly across the senate chamber capturing every ear in sight; “Now is a time in history of great choices. Our rights and liberties are at stake, the federal government is trying to chip away on rights such as freedom of speech, the press is being moderated as more and more radical opinions appear. This is wrong, I may not agree with these radicals but they have just as much of a right to speech as I do standing before you today citizens. When I was young I always knew the importance of our American values, I believe God gave us natural rights that no government should take away. If a government tries to take away these rights, the people must remove these officials from office this fight for political freedom is long and hard, but the reward at the end will be worth it. So many have given up and lost hope, but hope is still there. I do not fear for myself, I’m content and at ease. I love America and do not want any harm to befall her, I cannot stop now. When I die you must take up my fight I beg of you. This is my one request- for the citizens always to be vigilant and always keep a guard on our freedoms, lest they be taken away. Children shall be trained in learning about freedoms and liberties. America shall be a happy union. May others take this place I have filled someday for the name of freedom.” “Jones did not seek re-election; she retired to her home in Maine. During the next election cycle Danielle J’lay ran for president, against Michael Polk of California. Polk was a huge proponent of expansion, and encouraged immigrants to come to the United States and populate the West. This may have been Danielle's chance to finally win the presidency! Polk also was strongly opposed to Danielle's amendments having all states approve national laws. Polk won, beating Danielle by a few votes. "I'd rather be right then get elected to the presidency!" Danielle said. She would now rather lose the presidential election, if it meant sacrificing her views to win. Danielle J’lay approached the Senate and announced her retirement, until "duty calls." As she was leaving Senator Caroline Camhouille stood up and extended her hand, Danielle just embraced Caroline. Camhouille retired also--- but that only lasted a month, she discovered she was re-nominated by the South Carolina Legislator to return to the Senate. Senator Camhouille agreed with Polk on expanding states rights, Senator Murray did not. Murray eloquently spoke against them on the senate floor. A few years later, Danielle J’lay was denominated to the Senate. The Great Triumvirate reigned once more!
President Jones' presidency ended with a very quite presidency, congress did most of the drama and work. States Rights was growing to be an unruly issue. Congress at this point approved each state’s law; some states passed "Declarations of Nullification" declaring they do not have to follow the federal government if it does something unconstitutional. Congress was trying to make sure an even number of states supported and opposed nullification. Camhouille briefly thought of retiring to her beautiful plantation in the Blue Ridge Mountains, Dogwood Hill but that thought vanished from her mind as soon as Camhouille heard of the drama going on in the senate. Re-elected to the Senate, Camhouille did not hesitate to help out with the reforms. Senator Camhouille took the floor; “Mr. President!” Camhouille’s strong voice got the attention of everybody in the room; “In the name of equality, we are doing something grossly unequal in this union. Many people are not having a chance to live due to the other’s choices. I propose we pass this bill to give them equal rights.” J’lay hesitated for a second; “Senator Camhouille, I’m just as pro-life as you are- but are you sure this is a wise way to go about it? I’d say gradual abolition is best.” Saint-Just held in a scoff; “Gradual abolition? 50,000,000 children murdered throughout the years. Gradual abolition seems like a joke, how could we postpone justice?” The Pro-Life amendment was trying to get passed federally, to abolish abortion in all states, most of the union- 25 states to be exact have abolished abortion already. The budget was balanced and more states and individuals were free to choose. All the national parks were sold and given to the states to pay off the debt. The social programs were not gone, but they were given to the states. The states’ rights movement was not approved by all, a large group in America resented it. Freedom was the slogan of Senator Camhouille --- she hated excessive rules and regulations, and would give anything for freedom. She worked herself to the limits, emerged in politics. For freedom was her reason, she was going to never give up. Senator Camhouille took the senate floor and began speaking; “Citizens!” her voice still boomed loudly across the senate chamber capturing every ear in sight; “Now is a time in history of great choices. Our rights and liberties are at stake, the federal government is trying to chip away on rights such as freedom of speech, the press is being moderated as more and more radical opinions appear. This is wrong, I may not agree with these radicals but they have just as much of a right to speech as I do standing before you today citizens. When I was young I always knew the importance of our American values, I believe God gave us natural rights that no government should take away. If a government tries to take away these rights, the people must remove these officials from office this fight for political freedom is long and hard, but the reward at the end will be worth it. So many have given up and lost hope, but hope is still there. I do not fear for myself, I’m content and at ease. I love America and do not want any harm to befall her, I cannot stop now. When I die you must take up my fight I beg of you. This is my one request- for the citizens always to be vigilant and always keep a guard on our freedoms, lest they be taken away. Children shall be trained in learning about freedoms and liberties. America shall be a happy union. May others take this place I have filled someday for the name of freedom.” “Jones did not seek re-election; she retired to her home in Maine. During the next election cycle Danielle J’lay ran for president, against Michael Polk of California. Polk was a huge proponent of expansion, and encouraged immigrants to come to the United States and populate the West. This may have been Danielle's chance to finally win the presidency! Polk also was strongly opposed to Danielle's amendments having all states approve national laws. Polk won, beating Danielle by a few votes. "I'd rather be right then get elected to the presidency!" Danielle said. She would now rather lose the presidential election, if it meant sacrificing her views to win. Danielle J’lay approached the Senate and announced her retirement, until "duty calls." As she was leaving Senator Caroline Camhouille stood up and extended her hand, Danielle just embraced Caroline. Camhouille retired also--- but that only lasted a month, she discovered she was re-nominated by the South Carolina Legislator to return to the Senate. Senator Camhouille agreed with Polk on expanding states rights, Senator Murray did not. Murray eloquently spoke against them on the senate floor. A few years later, Danielle J’lay was denominated to the Senate. The Great Triumvirate reigned once more!
Radicalism
The election brought in newer, younger members of the senate. Senators Tabitha Rhett, Rachel Midland, Cara Millson, Pazo, Andrew Millson, Peter Saint-Just and Allee Sumner were elected. One man, Nicholas Garrison published a paper called “The Massachusetts Times” this paper was filled with vehement anti- states’ rights language. Ryan Murray, although opposed to nullification openly denounced Garrison.
The election brought in newer, younger members of the senate. Senators Tabitha Rhett, Rachel Midland, Cara Millson, Pazo, Andrew Millson, Peter Saint-Just and Allee Sumner were elected. One man, Nicholas Garrison published a paper called “The Massachusetts Times” this paper was filled with vehement anti- states’ rights language. Ryan Murray, although opposed to nullification openly denounced Garrison.
Jacobins Everywhere!
In San Francisco, California a rundown office existed. It was on the 55th floor of a skyscraper. Papers were skewed across the floor, left over empty cups once full of coffee were dumped at the floor. At the desk was one Nicholas Garrison. Garrison was bald, with two large brown eyes. He sat on his ripped leather chair and began writing; “The Evils of States Rights” No, Garrison could do better- he had to do something more attacking, more personal. “Comparisons between Senator Caroline Camhouille and the leaders of the French Revolution: Why States Rights Supports Are Our Jacobins.” There he had it! His titles had to be shocking, and evoke fear. After all, fear was a weapon- a very powerful weapon.
Garrison didn’t give up though; his repulsive language greatly offended the states favoring states rights. Over time, the states in the South, Mid-Atlantic, and Mid-West favored nullification and states’ rights. While states in New England and the West Coast favored a centralized government. This issue has been debated since the days of old, but due to the intense emotions on both side, and the fading off influence of the compromisers… war was nearly inevitable. In the history of the United States of America, states’ rights have always been an issue. Since the American Revolution it was instrumental in the American culture. . Before the American Revolution, Great Britain practiced “salutary neglect” and ignored the colonies. This practice gave the colonies a better perspective of states rights and a more independent spirit. During the 1770s when England grew increasingly centralized, Americans hated this and started a revolution. The American Revolution of 1776 was a revolt against centralization of authority. Throughout American history the main question has been “is this infringing on states’ rights?”
Caroline Camhouille earned a reputation as an "intense thinker", a true lover of intellectual discourse as were the other two members of the triumvirate. She was a strong champion of states’ rights and nullification, although Camhouille would secede if provoked. Senator Camhouille published a "Discourse" laying out her theories of government; this energized the states’ rights side, as Senator Murray gave eloquent speeches about keeping the union together.
As the new, younger voices came through changes happened. The union was divided, a compromise needed to be hammered out. The issue that tore the union apart was, nullification--still.
The Great Triumvirate served their remaining days in the Senate. Although they each wanted to retire, they decided it was their duty to stay.
Polk pushed through and enforced these new changes, leaving entitlement to the states, leaving national parks to the states. He greatly eliminated much of the work done in the 20th century; America was back to its routes. Polk accomplished so much work, after he left office he died of a heart attack.
The next presidential election nominated Matthew Taylor as the candidate for one party, opposing Philip Case of the other party. Taylor and Case ran against each other, both were heroes in the war. Taylor won the election. With Taylor's victory convened the new legislative session, the old senators fading into the past and a new younger generation taking their place. Camhouille, J’lay and Murray have served for slightly over a half-century.
At this point, despite all the progress-- states still needed laws approved by the 14th amendment. Many states decided to nullify the 14th amendment, however there needed to be an even number of states nullifying the 14th amendment. Congress needed to make sure the balance was not off. Maine wanted to nullify it, therefore another state needed to approve it. No other state wanted to approve the 14th amendment, this resulted in troubles.
Last of the Compromises
Caroline Camhouille earned a reputation as an "intense thinker", a true lover of intellectual discourse as were the other two members of the triumvirate. She was a strong champion of states’ rights and nullification, although Camhouille would secede if provoked. Senator Camhouille published a "Discourse" laying out her theories of government; this energized the states’ rights side, as Senator Murray gave eloquent speeches about keeping the union together.
As the new, younger voices came through changes happened. The union was divided, a compromise needed to be hammered out. The issue that tore the union apart was, nullification--still.
The Great Triumvirate served their remaining days in the Senate. Although they each wanted to retire, they decided it was their duty to stay.
Polk pushed through and enforced these new changes, leaving entitlement to the states, leaving national parks to the states. He greatly eliminated much of the work done in the 20th century; America was back to its routes. Polk accomplished so much work, after he left office he died of a heart attack.
The next presidential election nominated Matthew Taylor as the candidate for one party, opposing Philip Case of the other party. Taylor and Case ran against each other, both were heroes in the war. Taylor won the election. With Taylor's victory convened the new legislative session, the old senators fading into the past and a new younger generation taking their place. Camhouille, J’lay and Murray have served for slightly over a half-century.
At this point, despite all the progress-- states still needed laws approved by the 14th amendment. Many states decided to nullify the 14th amendment, however there needed to be an even number of states nullifying the 14th amendment. Congress needed to make sure the balance was not off. Maine wanted to nullify it, therefore another state needed to approve it. No other state wanted to approve the 14th amendment, this resulted in troubles.
Last of the Compromises
Danielle J’lay was ill. Her chest hurt constantly, and she was in more pain then she could ever imagine. Her brown eyes widened No! she thought, not this! Danielle grabbed the iron rail of the bed and tried to climb out- she took the black phone from the hook and dialed a doctor. A few minutes later, Dr. Mareqa arrived. “Doctor, I have been experiencing something troubling lately” Danielle said; “I have been sweating every night, experiencing great stress and fatigue, also I have been” she paused and hesitated for the last description “chest pains.” The doctor shook his head, and took out his kit to exam Senator J’lay. J’lay layed down as the stethoscope examined her- the doctor shook her head; “Senator J’lay, I regret to inform you that you have an advanced case of angina pectoris. You may only have months to live.” J’lay fidgeted in her chair, her eyes widened and mouth dropped open.
Danielle J’lay had a feeling this issue will tear apart the Union so she proposed a compromise; "Maine will allow nullification, no states below the Mason-Dixon line can forbid abortion however. No state above the mason-Dixon line other then Maine can allow it."
Ryan Murray leaned on his cane and arose; "This may cost me the election, Massachusetts and Maine and very interlinked and one of them allowing something the other will not will not go over will. However, I feel it is the right thing to do in order to save the union." Ryan made his stance.
J’lay needed Camhouille’s stance, but Camhouille was absent. J’lay knew just where to look, she walked down to Capitol Hill's Boarding House and creaked open the door to Room 102. Senator Camhouille was bent over her desk writing away. "Camhouille?" the senator looked up "J’lay? how nice to see you." Camhouille arose from her work
"I'm here because I have a compromise." J’lay looked down “it isn’t perfect, but it is what I can do to save the union.”
"I have heard."
"It's your approval I want."
Senator Camhouille looked towards the floor, "I'm afraid, I cannot give it will divide the union in two."
"The union is already divided; I'm trying to keep it together."
"I'm sorry, I can't."
J’lay knew this compromise would be lost without the South. She needed it past though.
The next day, Senator Camhouille decided she would vote in favor of the compromise, if it preserved the union even for a few more years."
She was too weak to leave the room, suffering from Consumption however she forced herself out and arrived through the backdoor of the Senate chamber. Two younger senators helped Camhouille into her seat.
Danielle was speaking; "I may not have much longer to compromise. It's up to you; I’ve been diagnosed with a heart disease. This is my last effort to bring peace to the union. My honorable colleague Senator Camhouille objected to the...."
Grabbing the chair by the arms Senator Camhouille; "The Senator from South Carolina approves."
Turning around Danielle's eyes filled with tears, as did the entire gallery. The compromise was approved.
Danielle returned to her senate office coughing veraciously. Danielle heaving Both of Peter’s parents were killed by the debris. Heaved for air, nothing was coming. She suddenly fell on the floor grasping for air. Clutching her heart, Danielle felt palpitations. Danielle closed her brown eyes I’m ready after a long time in the senate; this may have been her time to go home. Danielle weakly uttered a phrase “for the union!” and expired. Reporter Christine Brown ran into the office frantically and saw the body. Christine bent towards the body and saw the great Senator J’lay was no more, Christine started crying. J’lay’s funeral was held the following day, her body lay in the senate chamber in her finest green dress. The whole union was mourning the loss of their compromiser. Danielle J’lay was buried in Kentucky, under a tombstone that read “the union forever and always.”
Afterwards
Camhouille arose in the dimly lit senate chamber, a solemn feeling had pervaded the atmosphere. Moderation was no longer an option, there was no backing down for the states rights fraction, for liberty shall not be held silent neither shall liberty be held in bondage. For freedom is the force which guides humans and guides the way they think and interact. Camhouille herself was liberty in person, she was the voice of the future that nothing was going to silence it no matter what may fall. Radical change was happening right before our character's eyes, the future was coming. The Counterrevolutionary fraction was not going to listen to the Revolutionary fraction, neither side was going to compromise without J'lay- neither side was going to yield. The Counterrevolutionaries were in power, and not going to let the revolutionaries have a say in anything. "Senators!" Camhouille sounded "It pains me to say this, but after repeatedly being denied the floor by the counterrevolutionaries we have no place for this. No room for tyranny to silence the voice of liberty, the people are in the streets, this will only end one way- the revolution is at our doorsteps and there is no stopping it now. This nation has two clear paths- to move into the way of liberty, or into the way of tyranny. It is your time to choose now citizens." Camhouille sat down, and all was silent.
Camhouille arrived back at her senate office and glanced at a paper on her desk, the paper read “Senator Camhouille, while you, J’lay and Murray were away- the senate passed a bill making speech against the government treason- Secretary Davenport”
Camhouille’s brows furrowed as she read the note, surely enough this bill was passed against the knowledge of several senators. Such an act was sly on part of the counterrevolutionaries to strengthen central control.
Camhouille’s brows furrowed as she read the note, surely enough this bill was passed against the knowledge of several senators. Such an act was sly on part of the counterrevolutionaries to strengthen central control.
Camhouille sat down and sent an alert to her citizens to be read on their cell phones- the alert read “Citizens of South Carolina, a bill was passed against yours and my own knowledge making all speech against the government treasonous. Sincerely, Senator Camhouille.”
The following day in the senate Murray stood up “it has come to my attention that there is some discontent in South Carolina, is this true?”
Camhouille took the floor “Yes, it is.
Murray entered the conversation “may I be in the wrong if I ask why South Carolina is so discontent with the current state of affairs?”
Camhouille looked Murray in the eye “Honorable Senator Murray, it has come to my attention a bill passed the senate when we were not here, it is a bill infringing on the freedom of speech saying
Camhouille took the floor “Yes, it is.
Murray entered the conversation “may I be in the wrong if I ask why South Carolina is so discontent with the current state of affairs?”
Camhouille looked Murray in the eye “Honorable Senator Murray, it has come to my attention a bill passed the senate when we were not here, it is a bill infringing on the freedom of speech saying
Senator Camhouille was still working in the senate. “Senator!” Dr. Wheels ran up to her “your health is not as resolute as in youth, you have consumption. Surely, you cannot go on like this! You must retire and let somebody else take your place?” Senator Camhouille looked at the doctor and gave him a face; “retire? How could I think of such nonsense when our rights are being threatened still, I must remain- my own life is not what matters at all. I’m the leader of the nullifiers, the people depend on me. I’m the citizen’s voice and cannot think of letting them down. It is my duty to remain in office no matter what. I love Dogwood Hill Plantation; I spent years trying to make that place beautiful. I cannot however return to my plantation and consider an idol life. Liberty is what I stand for, equality- for the unborn have more of a voice than they used to but that is still not enough. America is who I’m engaged to, I made that choice long ago and there is no returning no going back. How could I be silent at a time like this? I cannot. For we have too much at stake during this time. Freedom is at stake, the union is being torn in two. We must keep fighting, surrender is nothing. For the future will be bright once all humans shape our political environment to ensure that our essential rights and liberties shall live on long past our own lives.” Senator Camhouille still looked quite young, easily could be mistaken on appearances as being 10 or 20 years younger than she already was. For liberty itself always seems like a new idea, although it is ages older than one may guess. Time seems not to have touched her, for when she entered the senate she looked about was young, and age could not hold her hostage for she was still young. Her sea green eyes still revealed the depths of nullification and she was seen by many as the fight and struggle for liberty personified. Senator Camhouille however contracted consumption, all was not well. The doctor left, Senator Camhouille was going to remain in the political fight no matter what was thrown at her. She was advised to rest that day- but Senator Camhouille knew no such thing. Packing her senate papers Camhouille was off to the senate chamber. The senate chamber was full that day; crowds of citizens were packing the gallery in numbers that have not been seen since the 1800s. Camhouille the senator from South Carolina took the floor; “Camhouille cletched her fist- her stubbornness was getting in the way again, her consumption was worsening- she had to continue though, America was greater than her life. Camhouille’s idealism sometimes blinded her to the critical state of the union, but she was not so far idealistic she did not see that these United States were in the middle of crumbling. She was a strong and powerful leader, citizens naturally looked to her- and she was going to use what she had in her to save the union. “Citizens!” Camhouille started the speech again, this time looking at every member of the senate and gallery. The old and young were there, women and men, every race was represented. “these United States may be very diverse but we have something in common- we all love liberty and believe the people can govern themselves best locally. This has been part of our culture since the first American Revolution in 1775. The union is at stake of being dissolved. I plead for liberty and equality more now than at any other point! Equality my friends means every citizen has a voice and every citizen has a right to live. I’m talking about the unborn here, we cannot claim to be for equality and forget about them. Liberty means that we all can govern ourselves and we have rights such as freedom of speech, freedom of assembly, freedom of the press, freedom of religion, freedom of political belief. Citizens! Now is the time for reform. Citizens! the future is going to be bright, but we must get past these dismal clouds.” Camhouille stopped and had trouble breathing. Her tuberculosis was not bothering her; she had to go on with the message of liberty.
The Spark of Revolution
It was near, riots were in the streets trying to intensify into that one great revolution. Revolution was the word on every citizen's mind. South Carolina had enough of the federal government's abuse of power and was getting called to arms. Caroline Camhouille their fearless senator stood on a table "Citizens! The future is upon us! The government still is not listening to us, and it is time for us to come to arms. I have been considering this for some time but believed it was not right. After careful analysis of the situation, I believe now is the time for revolution. We have tried reconciliation and compromise, but the federal government is expanding power. Sometimes progress needs revolution to survive, after years of negotiating without avail now is the time- to the revolution!" The crowd cheered. When Camhouille was about to make a decision, she had to think it through- this rebellion was very carefully planned. The revolution was on the horizon just as red as the sunset that was in the distance as Camhouille spoke. The people looked up at Camhouille they would follow her into the fire that lay before them.
Camhouille’s Crusade, Revolutionaries Awake
It was night in Washington. The darkness of the atmosphere engulfed the nation. A revolution was coming, was Camhouille to lead the revolution? That revolutionary leader that did not believe in limits to change and the people of the people, progress she preached but what exactly was progress? How does one society define progress and how can progress be measured? Progress to the revolutionary with a giant palmetto flag from South Carolina means something different than progress to a traditional businessman trying to carve out a living in Massachusetts.
Nullifiers were angrily lining the streets where the unionists were throwing stones. Nullifiers on the barricades! Lumber piled high was a common sight these days in the middle of a Washington street. “Nullification or death!” banners read, the nullifiers chanted slogans loudly “Liberty! Equality! Solidarity! In Solidarity we nullify!” Camhouille, holding the flag of nullification came to the fight. Marching forward, her gold hair shone as the sun hit it. Her giant palmetto flag dwarfed her height “Citizens! To the protest!” Riding on the shouldiers of the crowd Camhouille waved as Citizens came out of the woodworks to march behind Camhouille. “The opposition is rising!” Camhouille leaped off the sholdiers and waved the palmetto flag as the nullifiers marched- in solidarity. Camhouille had no military experience whatsoever... Camhouille was a senator, but also powerful leader- citizens were drawn by her charisma and leadership. In the midst of this chaos a man saw Camhouille, he held up his gun and she ran. Before Senator Camhouille knew it she was pinned against the wall by several angry counterrevolutionaries
“Will you give up the revolution?”
Camhouille looked them in the eyes, her sea green eyes focused on each of them with an intense glare strong enough to drill a hole into their hearts.
Camhouille looked them in the eyes, her sea green eyes focused on each of them with an intense glare strong enough to drill a hole into their hearts.
“Even when I’m gone, others shall continue to fight. May others take my fight up when I’m no longer able? I shall speak with every breath I have in me for liberty and freedom. I cannot stop now; it would be a crime against my calling. I may be the leader of this fraction, but my death should not hinder the fight. If I die others must take my place.”
Camhouille finished and looked at the counterrevolutionaries who did not want the ideas of nullification and liberty to prevail. The counterrevolutionaries looked at her one more time and one of them pointed his rifle in her direction. Camhouille was unlatched looking at them calmly. One of them took aim and fired. Camhouille felt a pain in her chest; she clutched one hand to it. Her vision grew blurry but she kept looking ahead at the counterrevolutionaries. Her spirit was leaving her at this moment, she felt a peace. The crowd was confused among the chaos, but as the tension calmed the senator’s body was found. Her face was serene and full of peace; people did not hear much of what happened through the confusion except her last words rang loud and clear. Camhouille’s spirit was now in heaven. The senator took the place of the revolutionaries that were going to be killed; the leader alone was enough to satisfy. The counterrevolutionaries left the corpse, the people hesitated and were unsure of what just happened- all they heard was Camhouille’s words than a huge bang.
Peter Saint-Just of South Carolina and Tabitha Harrison of Virginia ran to her side “Senator!” Saint-Just was on the verge of crying for the one figure he admired in the senate. Saint-Just hugged the corpse close to him “Please, Camhouille! Live! You must get them! you must get those traitors to our revolution!” Tabitha put a hand on Saint-Just and they both started crying. One by one of the senator’s dearest friends came to the body and cried upon the site of it. The citizens also, many who only knew her name were in shock over her demise.
. One of the most influential leaders of the nullifiers was gone and in heaven. The revolution’s leader was dead. The whole chamber stood shocked. The people stared in shock at her body leaning against the wall, sea green eyes still open defiantly staring down the enemy in the name of the people. Tears were given, and even those who disagreed with her politics were forever thankful for the sacrifice the senator gave for the people. Her body was carried by Saint-Just in a feeble attempt to relieve her. “Please! Don’t be dead!!” Saint-Just frantically screamed as he saw the leader’s body to no avail.
The following week was the funeral of the honorable senator. Camhouille’s body was clothed in the same overcoat she stood up to President Dickinson in as she stood on the café table calling South Carolina to stand up, nullification sash around her waist and her nullification cockade. Even in death Camhouille’s youthful features were beautiful and at peace. Camhouille did not look dead, she only looked asleep. Most certainly Camhouille’s revolution was not dead; her spirit was never going to die. Senator Camhouille’s coffin lay in state for millions to see. A long line of citizens filed past the coffin. Many citizens stayed at the coffin to mourn, but were hurried on by all the other masses. It seemed impossible for the citizens to all see Camhouille’s body before the burial. Nullifiers felt shocked at the loss of their leader who gave her very life for them. Unionist was in awe and admiration of a senator who could give every last bit she had for her impression on liberty. The senator’s final speech weighed heavy on everybody’s heart. Desmoulins approached the coffin; Camhouille was only a few years younger than him. Desmoulins put his hand on the coffin and looked at the great Camhouille and his eyes teared up I know she is in heaven. But what did she die for? She looks so fragile in this coffin; I’m not used to seeing Camhouille in such a vulnerable state. Poor Camhouille! She died heroically, but must have been in so much pain. With Camhouille gone who knows what will happen to the states’ rights fraction with the radicals taking charge. I will see you again Camhouille, may you enjoy your eternal peace.
. “I can’t believe she is gone…” Senator Murray said after delivering an eulogy. Murray was aging, his brown hair had turned totally white, and his blue eyes still had a spark of youth. Murray looked up at the tombstone; “I may not have agreed with you on everything senator, but I shall keep fighting.” Murray and Camhouille may have been opponents, but in a way they agreed on so much All we disagreed on was nullification, but you had the basics right Camhouille- you really did. Oh I’ll miss you; the senate chamber will never be the same. Peter Saint-Just without his mentor looked confused, how was the senate to go on without Senator Camhouille , tears filled his brown eyes- how could somebody sacrifice so much, down to their very life for “liberty?” such an abstract idea. Saint-Just refused to look at the body, she was not dead! Camhouille was not in that box lifeless! Camhouille’s spirit was going to cause the people to rise again.
It was a bright sunny day; however the weather did not match the mood of revolutionary South Carolina. The revolution’s leader was now dead.. The citizens came out in droves to follow the departed senator. Millions lined up by the grave site, Saint-Just struggled to get a look. There he saw the coffin, laying right by the hole- his leader lay in it. How could somebody give her whole life for a concept? Saint-Just thought No mere human could, or could they? The coffin was placed under the earth and slowly buried amongst the crying citizens. The tombstone covering Camhouille’s resting place was large and marble, it could be seen across the graveyard. Saint-Just frowned somebody who gave her life for the people probably would not approve of such a huge stone On the tombstone was engraved her accomplishments and the simple phrase “even when I’m gone- these ideas shall live. Liberty and equality!” Everything was clothed in black; the mourners welcomed Senator Camhouille to her final resting place. The cemetery was old. Saint-Just, Murray, and many of Senator Camhouille’s dear and close friends stood by the grave. This was by no means a private burial; millions of citizens were watching whether it was in person or on the television stations. The citizens filled out of the cemetery. Most of the mourners had a South Carolina cockade on their left side. The streets of Charleston were flocked in deep mourning, just as the streets of Louisville Kentucky were a few months earlier. A new era was dawning shortly, this era was going to arrive whether the citizens wanted it or not. The future was coming.
Murray’s Reflections
November of that same year Ryan Murray was working at his campaign headquarters. “Murray!” David White the campaign manager came in “many citizens are starting to adapt more towards radical abolition of abortion politics. Your policy of gradually waning out the institution is considered to be too moderate by many. Do you have any thoughts on this? You must radicalize your position in order to win.” Murray looked over at his manager and gave a frown. “I have been in office for 50 years. I have never had to compromise my position and the people trusted me just fine. I’m no leader and not one to step too much into the radical side bravely. I’d prefer a quite home life to be honest, but when freedom and the people call I should answer. If it is the people will that I shall not retake my senate seat I’m fine with returning to Marshfield to be honest. I cannot lie about my stance for voters to like me.” Murray finished and White left the room annoyed that Murray did not accept his advice. Murray sat in the victory party, American flags were waving and crowds of citizens gathered curious at the results of this interesting race. The count was made- Ryan Murray lost his reelection to Allee Sumner. “The people have spoken; it is their will that I shall not retake my seat. This is fine with me, I’m perfectly content. I never was a leader, I always wanted to help. If my time is over, I’m content with that. Thank you for your support it means so much to me that you have stood with me through all this time. Through the good times and the bad times you have stood by me and listened to my call. Thank you for helping me in this race. My plans for the future involve retiring to my farm named Marshfield in western Massachusetts and hopefully living a quiet unassuming life of a country farmer. Thank you so much for your support, thank you for giving me 50 years to serve as the United States Senator from Massachusetts. God bless you, and God bless America!” Ryan ended his speech and removed his spectacles. The crowd applauded, it was Ryan’s time to retire and live a quiet life that he dreamt of. Ryan’s car pulled up at an old brown house. The house was two levels tall, a typical New England farmhouse. The shutters of the farmhouse were brown, and the yard was large and expansive. A creek ran by the farmhouse with a little footbridge over the creek. Ryan walked out of his old blue car that he owned during his senate years. Ryan opened the door of his farmhouse and was greeted by the scent of a wood fire. Ryan Murray sat by the fire and closed his eyes- memories flooded him. The British were attacking American ships! Two beautiful young ladies in the senate speaking out against this injustice and atrocity. One of the Senators with long brown hair and laughing brown eyes, another with long blond hair, sea green eyes, youthful looks and a strong voice. Fire! New York City was torched by the British, the citizens ran. Eventually the British surrendered and the Americans won this war. Next was a tall red headed figure where a mob of his supporters followed him everywhere. A White House inauguration party which seemed more like a mob of hungry peasants overran the White House. Dawning of the May 6th so called “revolution.” Looking at a map of the United States and believing in the vague ideals of “unity” and “patriotism.” Surely some men who believed in the union were going to win the day. At this same night in different places throughout the union so much happened. Late night meetings and compromises in the Committee of Public Safety, in an abandoned building in New York a desperate politician trying to save her seat, on a table of the Rutledge Street Café perhaps a powerful young leader stood and pled for equality and liberty, a president also this night faced the choice of enforcing the letter of the law. This revolution ended in peace as the young idealistic leader was a rational revolutionary if there ever was one. The New York politician becoming involved in a scandal, suspicion and paranoia became prominent that day. So many people flooded his memory, his 85 years have been very good years. His companions and colleagues were among the finest that these United States had ever seen. Oh what glorious days they were! These days may they ever be preserved and remembered by the future and all generations of American citizens. How Murray hoped young schoolchildren would one day read about these stories and become as excited as the citizens during these intense days of passions and tension. Ryan looked out the window; it was a very rainy day the ominous clouds lingered on the horizon. Murray decided to take his horse for a ride; he needed some exercise that he was used to getting along the streets of Washington DC alone. Ryan walked out the window and nodded to his wife Celeste. Celeste was an overweight woman and not very attractive, yet Ryan loved her. Celeste sat down on the brown couch to attend to some knitting. Ryan mounted his black horse and rode through the yard; all of a sudden something happened. The horse slipped on a rock, Ryan lost grip of the reigns. Ryan fell to the ground and hit his head on the rocks below. Celeste ran out to her husband and picked him up on to her shoulders. Ryan was still breathing as Celeste carried him inside the house. Ryan looked at Celeste and smiled, the two shared a glance. “Celeste, I’m sorry. I have spent so long in public life; I wish I could have spent every day with you.” Ryan said. “But my love, I would have been disappointed if you deserted politics just to be with me. My love, you did what you believed was right and I shall always love you for that. Nothing that happens can take that away from me.” Celeste defended herself. “Celeste, the light is coming. I feel confident; I’m reaching the eternal kingdom. My dear, do not fear for me- for I shall be living in peace and harmony. My life has been very blessed, I have had the best wife I could ask for and did what I can for the union. My fate is in the hands of providence. I feel the times are changing, a storm is coming- but something tells me our ship of these United States shall live through this storm and we shall prevail. However I hope not at the cost of thousands of young men. Celeste, I love you- I always will love you. I cannot bear to be apart from you, but I trust you to shall join me in heaven someday where we shall be without pain and suffering. An era of happiness and prosperity shall pursue forever.” Ryan died looking at Celeste; she cried and held his body tight. The following day a small funeral was arranged. Fitting for Ryan who although a great orator, was not too fond of the public light but preferred his Massachusetts farm. The coffin was placed into the ground and one of the most remarkable American citizens was dead. the whole union was mourned him as well.
Now the last member of the great triumvirate was dead, and America was going into an uncertain future. The dark clouds that Ryan Murray predicted were rolling in on the horizon. The powerful triumvirate of Camhouille, J’lay and Murray influenced the shape of American politics in this part of the century greatly.
The Call
Now a new class of leaders were rising up to the call, and heading their passions. Peter Saint-Just, the tall handsome leader with long brown hair and brown eyes, fair skin, a red nullification sash around his waist, a tall hat with tri-colored feathers in it. Peter Saint-Just was passionate, brave and daring... Saint-Just believed that everybody shared his ideas and that those who did not were in a state of denial. Of course, nullification was logically proven in Saint-Just’s mind- therefore how anybody could disagree with him. Saint-Just was always a defender of the downtrodden and oppressed of the land. He was their friend and ally. Saint-Just was also in a way a more radical and more emotionally oriented version of Senator Camhouille. Camhouille shouted “nullification!” while Saint-Just believed now was the time for secession, for South Carolina to finally engage in revolution. Saint-Just was a good man also, he was never bribed and nobody ever would think of bribing him. Even those who disagreed with Saint-Just and found him to be an annoying fanatic could not deny his purity. Saint-Just was critical of this though, for he was a sinner just as everybody else. He saw no reason to take bribes because he wanted the citizens to trust him, and God to be proud of him. Allee Millsap was another figure from this era. She was strongly pro-life, as was Saint-Just and most figures of this era. Allee wanted abortion abolished immediately with no compromise. For life is too important of a political and moral issue to be compromised on. Allee Millsap spoke for the most passionate defenders of the pro-life movement. She was feared and hated by the other side. Senator Pazo was strongly pro-choice, but had a troubled childhood full of confusion and worry. Cara Millson was a moderate and level-headed young leader. Many others were rising up and filling shoes of the old statesmen that passed on into heaven. This union was growing also, but with growing population meant more disunity. Romanticism was coming back in style during this era. Many citizens believed their way was the only right way to solve the nation’s problems. Because of this many tensions increased and these United States became even more polarized. Where shall this problem end? nobody seemed to know. Passions raged in a temper not seen since for hundreds of years. Music played loudly, sides were drawn.
Clouds were coming, although the younger voices may not have seen it... the union was about to face a huge struggle. Will the Union stay together?
Clouds were coming, although the younger voices may not have seen it... the union was about to face a huge struggle. Will the Union stay together?
Book 3: The Untimely Hour
It is here
The untimely hour has arrived my friends; I wish I could stop it.... Senator Camhouille led the fight for states’ rights-- strongest proponent they had, Senator Murray for a national union-- strongest proponent they had, and Senator J’lay was the great compromiser. While all three stood true to principle, they learned when to compromise. Yet we cannot live forever. It is all in the hands of you, and providence. J’lay and Camhouille are now in the arms of their eternal maker. We are passing the torch, handle it with wisdom. - Senators Desmoulins and Murray in a letter to the young leaders
After serving for well over a half century, the Great Triumvirate eventually became part of history and passed on. They served for so long; Americans could not remember a time without them... they may have well been immortal. With this action, the new members of congress were lost. The triumvirate had a way of keeping their strong opinions and finding time for compromise, but the new generation was all or nothing.
Senator Allee Moore summed this up as she sung about the death of "compromise";
my senator's views
Was too large for the House
so it stood ninety years on the floor;
they were taller by half
than the senator herself,
though it weighed not a pennyweight more.
They was bought on the morn
of the day that she had won
they were always her treasure and pride;
But it stopped short
Never to go again,
When the Triumvirate died.
Fifty years without slumbering,
Tick, tock, tick, tock,
the life seconds numbering,
Tick, tock, tick, tock,
Compromise stopped short
Never to go again,
When the Triumvirate died.
In watching its pendulum
Swing to and fro,
many hours had he spent while young;
And in childhood and manhood
the union seemed to know,
and share both his grief and his joy.
And it struck twenty-four
when he entered at the door,
with a blooming Vice President;
Compromise stopped short
never to go again,
When the Triumvirate died.
Fifty years without slumbering,
Tick, tock, tick, tock,
the life seconds numbering,
Tick, tock, tick, tock,
Compromise stopped short
Never to go again,
When the Triumvirate died.
Fifty years without slumbering,
Tick, tock, tick, tock,
His life seconds numbering,
Tick, tock, tick, tock,
It stopped short
Never to go again,
When the Triumvirate died.
The Triumvirate said
That of those they could hire,
Not a constituency so faithful he found;
For they wasted no time,
And had but one desire,
At the close of each week compromise.
And they kept in its place,
not a frown upon their face,
and compromise never hung by its side.
But it stopped short
Never to go again,
when the triumvirate died.
Fifty years without slumbering,
Tick, tock, tick, tock,
compromise life seconds numbering,
Tick, tock, tick, tock,
It stopped short
Never to go again,
When the triumvirate died.
Sumter rang an alarm
In the dead of the night,
An alarm that for years had been dumb;
And we knew that the spirit
Was pluming his flight,
That untimely hour had come.
Still the compromise kept the time,
With a soft and muffled chime,
As we silently stood by his side.
But it stopped short
Never to go again,
When the triumvirate died.
After a period of mourning for the triumvirate, the new leaders adjusted. Young senators and congressmen, without the wisdom of the triumvirate. “We will secede from the union if our demands are not met!” shouted Peter Saint-Just of South Carolina shouted, "You will secede, over my dead body!" replied Jonathan White, Senator from Massachusetts. "I do not want you, or anybody else telling me what to do! I’m an individual, that is what defines me. I do not want to yield to you or any other person." Peter indignantly shot. The Senator from Minnesota Tom Pazo stood up from the back row. Peter Saint-Just sat in the back row at Senator Camhouille ’s old seat. Saint-Just had long chestnut brown hair, an oval shaped face, and beautiful blue eyes. Saint-Just always wore a black overcoat, a red nullification sash, and his top hat which bore the nullification cockade and a red feather. Saint-Just was a deep admirer of Senator Camhouille, he practically worshipped the grounds that she had sat on. Saint- Just was the extreme representation of Camhouille’s ideas, a nullifier in its purest incorruptible form. All ideas that were not of States’ Rights and the rights of man were to be dismissed. Pazo flung aside his long, straggly dark brown hair and the most piercing pair of ice blue eyes. "You southerners with your rebelliousness. The revolution devours its own! Tradition must be held, at all costs." Born in 2006, hence bridging the era between the "Compromise Generation" and the "Fire eater Generation", Pazo most certainly was more in line with the fire eaters, she would not compromise for anything. Pazo was born into a wealthy family in Prince George County, Virginia. He was used to getting what she wanted, the only child of a wealthy government worker. Now that he was older Tom Pazo was a staunch unionist, he believed that the union should remain strong and institutions such as abortion were a positive good in society, he was going to be the first to fire on Fort Manning. The reason was when he was very young President Dickinson's troops attempted to march across Virginia to invade South Carolina--- a move that was stopped by Senators Camhouille and J’lay. The family mansion in Virginia was raided by a group of unruly soldiers, and Pazo was never to trust lack of rules again.
Tabitha Rhett showed her face again, although older than most of the fire-eaters, Tabitha was still alive and still full of fire. "We need to form our own country!" the South Carolina senator exclaimed.
Followers as LeadersPresident Lewis Pleasoro laughed off the thought of South Carolina seceding; "what can I do to stop it?" Lewis said. Lewis Pleasoro was an interesting character, tall and handsome with dark blue eyes-- a ladies’ man indeed. He won by a landslide for the Counterrevolutionary Party, however Lewis could not lead. Lewis was prone to drinking, and strived only to please others.
The South was growing discontented with the North, part of this steamed from the tariffs and taxes Senator Camhouille was mad about back in the day. The North loved tariffs, yet the South was opposed to them. Now that Senator Camhouille , Senator J’lay and Senator Murray were no longer around to cool the tempers, the crises blew out of control. Senator James Beauford of Delaware even drew up his own flag and claimed that Delaware will secede.
Technology
TV programs in the North painted the South as evil, and in the South painted the North as evil. New Jersey right on both sides of the Mason-Dixon drew criticism from both sides, as it was free and fair gain for the North and the South. Pennsylvanians were painted as hillbillies, South Carolinians were rebellious teenagers... according to these shows that spread lies and propaganda about the other states. “South Carolinianians are all wealthy snobs! who want to plunge the entire country into revolution!” TV characters portrayed South Carolina as a fanatic wearing the tri-colored revolutionary cap, running around screaming “revolution!”
Saint-Just slammed off the remote “this is an outrage!” he exclaimed as his secretary showed him how they were being portrayed on the news station. “We are more than rebellious fanatics! We are freedom fighters!” Saint-Just angrily scoffed. “Saint-Just” the secretary said “it seems we are already at war, the sectional tension is getting thicker.” Saint-Just looked at the secretary “Secretary, the tension is justified. I’m ashamed to be from the North, I’m embarrassed. I prefer not to go into details but I renounce it.” the secretary was awkwardly quite and left the room.
States Rights
Besides taxes, the other issue was states rights. Senator Camhouille believed in the unique philosophy of states’ rights, anything not granted specifically to the federal government should be granted to the states and the people, likewise states can ignore any federal laws they wanted and if it came to severe circumstances she called "untimely" secession was alright. Senator J’lay took a moderate position, and Senator Murray believed somewhat in states’ rights, but believed they were shared with the federal government and should listen to what the federal courts had to say. He frowned upon nullification and secession.
These Senator's philosophies influenced their respective regions, and long after their passing influenced the new generation.
States on the boarder of the North and South, were a big target however for everybody to fight over. Both sides tried to move to these states to get these states to have more electoral votes. One day, a terrible action happened...
Besides taxes, the other issue was states rights. Senator Camhouille believed in the unique philosophy of states’ rights, anything not granted specifically to the federal government should be granted to the states and the people, likewise states can ignore any federal laws they wanted and if it came to severe circumstances she called "untimely" secession was alright. Senator J’lay took a moderate position, and Senator Murray believed somewhat in states’ rights, but believed they were shared with the federal government and should listen to what the federal courts had to say. He frowned upon nullification and secession.
These Senator's philosophies influenced their respective regions, and long after their passing influenced the new generation.
States on the boarder of the North and South, were a big target however for everybody to fight over. Both sides tried to move to these states to get these states to have more electoral votes. One day, a terrible action happened...
Raids
Lawrence Humphrey, a fanatic caught wind of this. In a wooded shack in Connecticut, Humphrey summoned his men. “Gentlemen” Humphrey announced to a group of six rough looking men, with torn jeans and ripped bandanas around their necks “we will not settle for the South treating us as less than them. We must rid the earth of states’ rights supporters.” The men listened to Humphrey, one of them spoke up. “Mr. Humphrey, there is a small community of southern supporters in Frankfort. We must act soon!” Humphrey listened and handed a rifle to the man “tonight we attack.”
Humphrey and his gang walked down the streets of Frankfort, screaming “charge!”chaos than assumed, hundreds of people died because of suspicion they supported the South. Humphrey drew the irate anger of states’ rights supporters in the South, and the disgust of the moderate and regular Northerners.
Peter Saint-Just caught wind of this on the senate floor and arose to speak “Citizens! Will we settle for this? Terror is now ruling the North- let it come! Let war come soon, we will not listen to fanatics who insist on slaughtering us!” Saint-Just paused for a reason that appeared he was losing his sense of speech “to arms! to arms!” screamed Saint-Just “we must stamp Humphrey out!”
Humphrey looked out the windows of his shack- the national guard had arrived. “On the count of three, fire!” screamed the general. Humphrey and his men grabbed their rifles “we must fight back!” one by one each of Humphrey’s men fell. The general cornered Humphrey, Humphrey aimed his own gun to himself but it was too late- they grabbed Humphrey and rushed him to the jury of the mob “Death!” screamed the people. A rope was put around Humphrey’s neck and pulled- Lawrence Humphrey was no more.
Paranoia
On the senate floor the next day Saint-Just stood “the monster is dead! down with the counterrevolutionaries and their terror tactics! down with moderates! We shall have no more moderates!” shouted Saint-Just.
Andrew Pulaski, the Counterrevolutionary from Massachusetts awkwardly shuffled in his chair; “Some members of my party have contributed horrifying and awful acts, we are not all like that. Many of us are good, decent, honest gentlemen. We believe in the rule of law, not the rule of terror. I’m sorry.”
Saint-Just looked around stunned “this may be true, but the current mood of the people is anger.” replied Saint-Just. To this remark Senator Andrew Pulaski said nothing. Senator Alison Pazo stood up “I’m from Massachusetts, I support the union. We have fanatics on both sides of the issues, all the fanatics may not respond by terror. But fanatics come in all shapes, we must stamp them out.” Saint-Just glared “we must stamp out the moderates also who are blind to this problem!”
“Blind?” Pazo scoffed “the blind one I see here is sitting in this chamber! Ready to lead us all into the Reign of Terror! Peter Saint-Just. Here he sits, with his eyes glairing, his brown hair falling to his shoulders. He wears his unassuming black tailcoat covering his red revolutionary waistcoat symbolizing what? the blood that will be spelt when he gets his wish of revolution? Don’t listen to him my friends, Saint-Just is a tyrant! What does Saint-Just do in his free time? Does Saint-Just sit and think about all the people he shall send to their doom in revolution?” Saint-Just was outraged and stood up “that is quite enough!” he shouted. Pazo smirked, hoping to further instigate the sensitive Peter Saint-Just. Saint-Just took the floor “Citizens! the only one here that wants bloodshed is Senator Pazo! She wants this nation to be plunged into bloody Civil War! Pazo is corrupt as the men outside bribing her to speak! Don’t let her words deceive you citizens! Look also at Senator Andrea Butler of Vermont. Senator Butler, is corrupt as well. She is out of the senate chamber because they claimed she suffered an ailment. Did she really? or is she faking it to fool us all? Senator Andrea Butler is a liar! I’m not perfect whatsoever, I’m a man made of dust who God breathed life into. I do have faults, but I’m not a low-lying and corrupt fool such as Senators Butler and Pazo! How shall I continue this? Pazo and Butler, partners in crime prowling the streets of Washington City- ready and waiting for their pray as a snake waits in the grass. This man and this woman are so corrupt they bring to my memory the infamous name of Michele Van Fordley! Van Fordley tried to bring the entire union to ruin just to benefit herself and her want for money to sponsor her many lobbyists who bridged her. Michele Van Fordley was corrupt without a single question to ask about it, and Senator Andrea Butler as well as Senator Tom Pazo are reminding me of her. This citizens is the true crime against humanity.” Saint-Just sat down full of indignation. Senator Pazo smirked I got him good, I was able to rally up the fanatical Peter Saint-Just to show him for the fool he is.
Revenge
In the gallery sat Steve Edgefield watching. Steve Edgefield was a congressman from Vermont. Edgefield was also the nephew of Andrea Butler. How could he say that about a member of my family? thought Edgefield how could he possibly slander my family name? This man must be brought to justice Edgefield scowled and stormed out of the gallery, as he walked to his office he bought a large metal pole at one of the stores about the size of a cane I don’t need this cane for myself, but I need it to force Saint-Just into submission. Peter Saint-Just will be knocked off his seat.
Saint-Just Fallen
It was a hot July day outside. Saint-Just arrived early and was sitting in his chair writing a secession declaration We in South Carolina shall not yield to the tyrannical reign of the North! We will secede! wrote Peter Saint-Just. Congressman Steve Edgefield stood outside the senate chamber. It was early, but Edgefield had to arrive early to accomplish his deed so no other senators will get in his way. Edgefield walked with a swagger to Peter Saint-Just’s chair. Saint-Just was hunched over his paper intensely writing away, nothing was going to distract him. “Peter Saint-Just! This is what happens when you insult my family!” Edgefield said as she brought the cane to Peter Saint-Just’s head. Saint-Just screamed and hid under his table as Edgefield kept hitting him. Eventually help came, Senator Andrew Pulaski heard the screamed “what do you suppose that was?” Pulaski asked turning to Desmoulins. Desmoulins frowned “it did not sound good, it was coming from the senate chamber. Quick!” Desmoulins grabbed a cane from the cane stand and ran with Pulaski to the senate chamber. The two gentlemen ran into the chamber and were shocked by what they saw. Pulaski barricaded the door as Desmoulins ran to Edgefield. Edgefield was well into his deed, and Saint-Just was unconscious on the floor below him. Pulaski wacked Edgefield on the head, slightly regretting hitting another person but the important thing right now was he was in the action of killing another human being. Edgefield stopped and attempted to rally against Pulaski. Edgefield wacked Pulaski upside the head as Pulaski struggled to grab Saint-Just. Desmoulins remained strong as the capitol police eventually heard the commotion. The police were running into the chamber, the police as they seized Congressman Edgefield. Desmoulins and Pulaski kneeled by Saint-Just. “is he alive?” asked Pulaski. Desmoulins took a rag and wrapped it against Saint-Just’s bleeding head, “he is” Desmoulins sadly muttered “it appears his jaw is disconnected, we need medical help fast.” Pulaski ran to get help. Senator Desmoulins held Senator Saint-Just “be brave Saint-Just, help is on the way.” for one of the first times in his career, tears actually came to Desmoulins eyes. Desmoulins was a gentle soul, his heart broke as he saw the union being torn apart so violently. A doctor came back with Pulaski and examined the victim. The doctor pulled thread from his kit to stitch the wounds. Desmoulins and Pulaski looked on without saying a word. The doctor looked at Saint-Just’s broken jaw and wrapped it in a bandage. Saint-Just was carried out of the chamber by Desmoulins and White, and Saint-Just was brought to his apartment it was there Saint-Just regained consciousness. “I must return to the senate chamber!” Saint-Just said. “Peter, relax. We have it under control.” Peter paused to find he was not speaking as clearly as he would like, than he put a hand to his dislocated jaw. Peter laid back down, he was so weak. Desmoulins pulled the blanket on top of Saint-Just “rest, the more you rest the faster you shall recover” Desmoulins gently said. Desmoulins and Pulaski left the room, and the passionate Peter Saint-Just was forced to relax.
Congressman Edgefield was brought before the court “expel him!” shouted the congress. “Wait!” Edgefield tried to get in a word “Saint-Just insulted my family, I did it to defend my family’s honor.” the congress looked around and voted to expel him. Edgefield stormed out of the room, she did have some fans. These fans of Edgefield sent him canes that said “hit him again!” referring of course to Peter Saint-Just.
Peter Saint-Just was looking up at the ceiling reflecting. 30 years ago I never would have been allowed in the senate because I was too young, a bill was passed lowering the senate age to 20. Now I’m 23 and actually allowed to serve in the US Senate. People speculated I was too young and immature and perhaps they were correct. What have I done? Oh Saint-Just, quit being silly! You are a living martyr for the people. You stood up for them and now your jaw is broken, just rest and within a week you shall serve the people again.
Saint-Just’s Chair
Desmoulins looked into the senate chamber at the sole empty chair- Peter Saint-Just’s chair. He was too fanatical for his own good Desmoulins pondered I can’t help but feel compassion for this poor man. He would not have been a senator years ago, but now a law is in effect making the senate age younger. Saint-Just is full of fire and energy. Saint-Just also is too sheltered, he believes somebody may be morally inept or wrong if they have a different opinion. Poor Saint-Just though, his beating was uncalled for. I do believe Saint-Just despite his fanaticism is a very good man, his goodness blinds him to the reality there is a grey area. It is not all black and white. He is young and will recover quickly, however I’m not all too certain he shall ever be the same.
A couple weeks later Saint-Just was back. His jaw was wrapped up, and he was walking with a cane. But Peter Saint-Just was just as active as the red blood of revolution that flowed through his veins. Senator Desmoulins looked over his shoulder- that fire eater from South Carolina is back. “Desmoulins” Saint-Just uttered softly “thank you for saving me..” Desmoulins smiled “it wasn’t just me, Senator Andrew Pulaski also ran to your rescue.” Saint-Just looked surprised “but he is from the North- why would he want to save me?” Desmoulins was grateful Saint-Just brought this up “not everybody in the North is evil Saint-Just. Van Fordley was, Edgefield was but there are also good believers in the North also. They may not agree with our politics, but they are humans just as we are Saint-Just.” Peter Saint-Just looked stunned “but they are against liberty.” Desmoulins gave a sigh “Saint-Just, some of them are against liberty- not all. Some of them are believers that I know we will see in heaven, some of them are not believers. Saint-Just, they are human.” Saint-Just looked down and tried to change the subject, Desmoulins sensed Saint-Just’s discomfort. “Saint-Just, I’m sorry for what you suffered.” Desmoulins said with a calmness in his voice. “All the suffering I had was in the name of liberty and equality, but thank you Senator Desmoulins.” Saint-Just let out half a smile, as it hurt him to smile due to his severe jaw wound which was still recovering.
Election season was brewing. Signs were everywhere, shouts were heard in the street. Red, white and blue balloons dotted the landscape. Promises were heard, words were spoken by politicians. Cara Millson was a moderate senator from southern Illinois. Cara was soft spoken and of humble organs. She was raised in the suburbs of southern Illinois and not on a farm like many wealthy politicians were. Cara learned to read and write, but could not afford to go to college. “the union must be held together!” the crowd cheered as Cara was talking about peace. Cara was not the best speaker and was quite clumsy as she accidently dropped her pen for the tenth time during her speech. Cara was different though, she possessed humility. Citizens could not put an exact hold on it, but humility was something they were looking for during this election. Governor Ashley C. Beaufort from North Carolina. Beaufort was a strong supporter of southern rights, and would make the perfect choice. Senator John Bazewell from Virginia was angry at the establishment's choice, yet ran himself as the third party candidate. “The establishment is controlling too much! I will run myself if the establishment keeps picking fools!” said Bazewell. The North on the other hand nominated former Senator Andrew Pulaski of Massachusetts. Pulaski was kindly, and had a reputation for honesty. He stood up for southern Senator Caroline Camhouille of South Carolina when President Dickinson went after her. However, White had not interest in the presidency. “Why do I need to run? I’m not even going to campaign.” said White who was annoyed at the party for nominating him. Millson was just the one to unite the North and South!
"Millson and Liberty!" played loud and clear throughout election night.
To the tune of "Lincoln and Liberty";
"Millson and Liberty!" played loud and clear throughout election night.
To the tune of "Lincoln and Liberty";
Hurrah for the choice of the nation
our chieftain so brave and so true
we’ll go for the great reformation
For Andrew and liberty, too
our chieftain so brave and so true
we’ll go for the great reformation
For Andrew and liberty, too
We'll go for the son of Illinois
the hero of America through
The pride of the person, so lucky
For Andrew and liberty, too
the hero of America through
The pride of the person, so lucky
For Andrew and liberty, too
They'll find what by felling and mauling
Our rail-maker statesman can do
for the people are everywhere calling
For Andrew and liberty, too
Then up with the banner so glorious
the star-spangled red, white and blue
we’ll fight 'til our banner's victorious
For Andrew and liberty, too
the star-spangled red, white and blue
we’ll fight 'til our banner's victorious
For Andrew and liberty, too
The votes were tallied;
Senator John Bazewell of Virginia- 10%
Governor Ashley C. Beaufort of North Carolina-20%
Senator Andrew Pulaski- 30%
Senator Cara Millson of Illinois- 40%
Unwanted Victory
Cara Millson won the victory. Cara watched the large screen television at her campaign headquarters. “So I won” Cara said as she faced her campaign manager “let us now wither this storm that the radicals are throwing at us. For what is good and true I believe shall survive the storm.” the campaign manager looked at Millson “we have indeed achieved victory, during a most interesting time of United States history.” Cara and her campaign manager held hands to pray Lord God; I know you have had me elected for a reason. I know that this country is one of the most precious things on the face of this earth. I’m not a very graceful person, I don’t understand why I out of everybody was the one who one. However, I ask for your guidance as I step up to this plate and begin to steer the ship of the United States of America, through this storm of the winds of destruction. So help me God. Millson left the room and was ready to greet the cheering crowd of her supporters.
Saint-Just was slightly disappointed, standing in the senate anteroom he said “I’m glad Millson won, but she is not radical enough.” Desmoulins looked up at Senator Saint-Just “you have to learn that sometimes we don’t need the radicals to heal our wounds.” Saint-Just looked at Desmoulins “I believe it is time for the South to secede, not because of Millson but because of the North.” Desmoulins’ eyes widened “secession?”
Senator Cara Millson of Illinois- 40%
Unwanted Victory
Cara Millson won the victory. Cara watched the large screen television at her campaign headquarters. “So I won” Cara said as she faced her campaign manager “let us now wither this storm that the radicals are throwing at us. For what is good and true I believe shall survive the storm.” the campaign manager looked at Millson “we have indeed achieved victory, during a most interesting time of United States history.” Cara and her campaign manager held hands to pray Lord God; I know you have had me elected for a reason. I know that this country is one of the most precious things on the face of this earth. I’m not a very graceful person, I don’t understand why I out of everybody was the one who one. However, I ask for your guidance as I step up to this plate and begin to steer the ship of the United States of America, through this storm of the winds of destruction. So help me God. Millson left the room and was ready to greet the cheering crowd of her supporters.
Saint-Just was slightly disappointed, standing in the senate anteroom he said “I’m glad Millson won, but she is not radical enough.” Desmoulins looked up at Senator Saint-Just “you have to learn that sometimes we don’t need the radicals to heal our wounds.” Saint-Just looked at Desmoulins “I believe it is time for the South to secede, not because of Millson but because of the North.” Desmoulins’ eyes widened “secession?”
Saint-Just looked at Desmoulins “yes, secession. The road to freedom, the time is now!” Desmoulins was at a loss for words, he always knew Saint-Just was a radical but did not believe Saint-Just would actually take this step. Saint-Just left the room and was going somewhere only Saint-Just knew. Desmoulins was left in the senate anteroom thinking, and praying that Saint-Just would not do anything dumb. Saint-Just is being foolish! That child! So full of his passions and fantasies about a better tomorrow! Saint-Just is human, Saint-Just has his flaws but he also has power. He could very easily take South Carolina and the rest of the union on this journey that could transform into something even Peter Saint-Just would not imagine.
Saint-Just’s Wildfire, and Desmoulin’s Candle
On the steps of the South Carolina Capitol in Columbia, Peter Saint-Just stood. Saint-Just’s brown eyes were a fire with the light of rebellion. The revolution was going to live on, it was going to continue. “Citizens!” Saint-Just shouted “We have been under tyranny for too long! Now is the time! We must act against the government! They assassinated Senator Camhouille! We must move! Senator Camhouille is in her grave due to the counterrevolutionaries. The time is upon us citizens, will we shrink in the day of adversity? We have been suffering under the tyrannical reign of the North for hundreds of years- what have they given us in return? We must secede! Now they will listen! Those in New York want to silence us, but we refuse to remain silent!” the crowd echoed; "Secession!!!!!!" Saint-Just smiled; “Secession! The time is now! The time is here! Citizens to arms!” Saint-Just got off the podium, and became part of the mob. “Southern rights!” the mob chanted angrily. On the streets of Charleston, Greenville, Anderson, and each major city in South Carolina crowds gathered in arenas listening to the same type of speeches. Forgetting the warning from the triumvirate so many years ago about the; "untimely hour."
On the steps of the South Carolina Capitol in Columbia, Peter Saint-Just stood. Saint-Just’s brown eyes were a fire with the light of rebellion. The revolution was going to live on, it was going to continue. “Citizens!” Saint-Just shouted “We have been under tyranny for too long! Now is the time! We must act against the government! They assassinated Senator Camhouille! We must move! Senator Camhouille is in her grave due to the counterrevolutionaries. The time is upon us citizens, will we shrink in the day of adversity? We have been suffering under the tyrannical reign of the North for hundreds of years- what have they given us in return? We must secede! Now they will listen! Those in New York want to silence us, but we refuse to remain silent!” the crowd echoed; "Secession!!!!!!" Saint-Just smiled; “Secession! The time is now! The time is here! Citizens to arms!” Saint-Just got off the podium, and became part of the mob. “Southern rights!” the mob chanted angrily. On the streets of Charleston, Greenville, Anderson, and each major city in South Carolina crowds gathered in arenas listening to the same type of speeches. Forgetting the warning from the triumvirate so many years ago about the; "untimely hour."
The crowd gathered and played an American parody version to the tune of the French Marsallaise, the same way the South did during the Civil War of 1860.
The song went like this:
Arise! Citizens of Carolina! The day of freedom has arrived!
Arise! Citizens of Carolina! The day of freedom has arrived!
Against us stands the union, our revolution banner is raised!
Our revolution must rise!
Do you hear in Carolina?
The corruption come?
It approaches us, and silences us
It approaches us, and silences us
To arms! Carolina!
form the Civil War!
Let’s go! Let’s go!
Until the union, shall all join our cause!
Charleston, South Carolina. At an old statehouse were gathered representatives from each county in South Carolina. Saint-Just was sitting down, his brown hair hung over his shoulders. Saint-Just was as young and fanatical as ever. Saint-Just had the whole world at his hands, and the opportunity to create a new world. He had his whole life ahead of him, “Citizens of the grand republic of South Carolina” the whole room looked around at Saint-Just; “We have been suffering under the oppressive hand of the federal government for too long. It is time for us to rise, to form together and show the government who the people are. I vote we secede now, and form our own nation- the great Republic of South Carolina.” Saint-Just sat down; the whole room looked around eagerly ready for secession. The president of the convention called for a roll call vote on secession, yeses dominated the room. Saint-Just stood up and with his loud voice his “yes!” was probably heard all the way down the street. Red and blue cockades were worn in support of secession; flags were waving in the streets. Charleston turned radical, the crowds moved along the streets chanting “Liberty! Equality! Justice!” Peter Saint-Just was part of it all. Saint-Just was waving his South Carolina flag screaming “we did it!” Saint-Just was the happiest he ever was, and ever will be in his earthly life.
Texas with their strong economy was not going to be left behind, “secession! We will not let South Carolina alone in this fight! We do not need the union!” Texas politicians exclaimed.
In Georgia, politicians of the peach state got rallying “citizens! South Carolina seceded! We must follow!” politicians would say on the streets until Georgia was out. Florida was the next to follow. Alabama took up arms the same time as Mississippi “we renounce the North! and their tyranny!” Alabama politicians said. The chain reaction caused Louisiana also to secede. North Carolina was strong and wealthy “we do not rely on the federal government, they don’t need us. Let us follow our sister state.” said North Carolina as they seceded. Maryland and Delaware also snapped off from the northern states “let us join our sisters in the South!” said one Delaware politician “to arms!” was shouted in the streets of Wilmington. Virginia was strong and wealthy, and felt resentment of the North taking their power away “to arms! Lets secede; we don’t want New York robbing us blind just to benefit their politicians!” Washington, DC was not a state but was dissolved into the Confederacy which claimed to be the true United States of America.
Texas with their strong economy was not going to be left behind, “secession! We will not let South Carolina alone in this fight! We do not need the union!” Texas politicians exclaimed.
In Georgia, politicians of the peach state got rallying “citizens! South Carolina seceded! We must follow!” politicians would say on the streets until Georgia was out. Florida was the next to follow. Alabama took up arms the same time as Mississippi “we renounce the North! and their tyranny!” Alabama politicians said. The chain reaction caused Louisiana also to secede. North Carolina was strong and wealthy “we do not rely on the federal government, they don’t need us. Let us follow our sister state.” said North Carolina as they seceded. Maryland and Delaware also snapped off from the northern states “let us join our sisters in the South!” said one Delaware politician “to arms!” was shouted in the streets of Wilmington. Virginia was strong and wealthy, and felt resentment of the North taking their power away “to arms! Lets secede; we don’t want New York robbing us blind just to benefit their politicians!” Washington, DC was not a state but was dissolved into the Confederacy which claimed to be the true United States of America.
North
Senator Pulaski sat at the Massachusetts State House; it appeared the North was ejected from the union. “We shall call ourselves the ‘Northern States of America’ since we aren’t truly the United States” White sadly exclaimed. White sat down “we are without leaders, without rules.” he then cast his name on the ballot for being president of the Northern States of America “if nobody else wills, I shall. For it is my duty” said Senator Pulaski.
The votes came in- Senator Pulaski did win the hard title of being President of the Northern States of America.
In a fort in Charleston, South Carolina- Fort Summer some military members from Massachusetts remained. They were not going to give up the fort. “We shall never yield this fort. The North proudly upholds its tradition of a strong military, and if we yield now- the United States will fall” exclaimed Pulaski. Saint-Just was frustrated “remove your troops now! Or South Carolina shall see to it they are removed.” Desmoulins sat in the senate chamber; he did not approve of Virginia’s secession, as a Virginian however there was no turning back. “Saint-Just, you must calm your rhetoric.” Desmoulins said as he was exasperated with Saint-Just at this point. “Calm my rhetoric? in the name of liberty and equality I shall keep speaking until I drop dead.” Saint-Just exclaimed. Desmoulins felt sadness within him and was not sure why it came about. The thought of Saint-Just dropping dead seemed to trouble Desmoulins; this young man had so much life and power.Confederacy
President Cara Millson of South Carolina was the reluctant president of the Confederacy. Senator Camhouille would not have liked this. Or should she have? I have no idea; I do have so much respect for the late Senator Camhouille. She would have ran this revolution properly I feel, instead of having Saint-Just totally bring us into this state of chaos. Saint-Just is a good man, but he does not seem to understand how the real world works. Saint-Just is too idealistic for his own good. At least we have Desmoulins; he has some sense of reason and decency. I wish this would not have happened, however what can I do? I must remain loyal to South Carolina I cannot yield now. I can never stop. Millson wanted to make peace with Millson and the North. General James Roberts was the Confederacy's choice--- a Virginian, who also was opposed to secession yet could not turn against Virginia.
In a fort in Charleston, South Carolina- Fort Summer some military members from Massachusetts remained. They were not going to give up the fort. “We shall never yield this fort. The North proudly upholds its tradition of a strong military, and if we yield now- the United States will fall” exclaimed Pulaski. Saint-Just was frustrated “remove your troops now! Or South Carolina shall see to it they are removed.” Desmoulins sat in the senate chamber; he did not approve of Virginia’s secession, as a Virginian however there was no turning back. “Saint-Just, you must calm your rhetoric.” Desmoulins said as he was exasperated with Saint-Just at this point. “Calm my rhetoric? in the name of liberty and equality I shall keep speaking until I drop dead.” Saint-Just exclaimed. Desmoulins felt sadness within him and was not sure why it came about. The thought of Saint-Just dropping dead seemed to trouble Desmoulins; this young man had so much life and power.Confederacy
President Cara Millson of South Carolina was the reluctant president of the Confederacy. Senator Camhouille would not have liked this. Or should she have? I have no idea; I do have so much respect for the late Senator Camhouille. She would have ran this revolution properly I feel, instead of having Saint-Just totally bring us into this state of chaos. Saint-Just is a good man, but he does not seem to understand how the real world works. Saint-Just is too idealistic for his own good. At least we have Desmoulins; he has some sense of reason and decency. I wish this would not have happened, however what can I do? I must remain loyal to South Carolina I cannot yield now. I can never stop. Millson wanted to make peace with Millson and the North. General James Roberts was the Confederacy's choice--- a Virginian, who also was opposed to secession yet could not turn against Virginia.
Senator Pulaski was at the new capitol of the north which was in Boston, Massachusetts. “We were thinking of making our capitol in New York, but New York politicians are making me worried.” said Pulaski’s Secretary of State John Sanders. White looked up at Sanders “why is that?” Sanders hesitated “Well, you know how they practically worship Van Fordley? I have to say I disagree with Van Fordley on so many. She does not represent the vast majority of people in the North; Van Fordley represented herself and her own money interests. I’m from New York, and am saddened at the way my state has become.” said Sanders. “I understand…” said White. President Pulaski was looking down at his papers “who do you suppose we should appoint as our chief general?”
Sanders smiled “there is a man by the name of Robert Grey. He is the son in law of the great southern politician James Desmoulins. Robert Grey is a moderate, but he is brilliant and West Point educated. Robert Grey’s military mind is amazing and richer than anybody would expect. It is disguised by his humility. Grey is a true family man, and his private virtues are just as honest and well standing as his public virtues.”
“It is settled then, let me write to Grey.” President Pulaski said.
In the backwoods of New York, close to the Pennsylvania border there was a blue farmhouse. This house was three stories tall, and had a brown roof. Robert Grey sat in his rocking chair with his four year old daughter Olivia. Grey put Olivia down as she ran to color her painting. Grey opened the official letter from the president. “Charlotte!” he called out to his wife, Charlotte entered- she had long brown hair the same color as Desmoulins and also her face resembled Desmoulins’ facial shape. Charlotte had a beautiful pair of blue eyes. “Yes, Robert?” Robert smiled “Charlotte, I have been called on to serve for the North, what you think?”
“Robert, you perhaps would be a good light in the darkness. I will miss you tremendously, but you are good and virtuous. Robert, people admire and love you. Perhaps if God is calling and can use you, who am I to hold you backing?” Robert kissed her and Olivia “I shall be back!” he said as he rode his horse to Massachusetts. Cars were becoming irrelevant in the name of environmental restrictions in many areas; horses were starting to become the main means of transportation.
In the office President Pulaski opened his door to let in Robert Grey. “I accept Mr. President.” Robert said with confidence.
“Thank you Robert” President Pulaski shook his hand “serve the union well!”War
The War of Northern Aggression was what the South started calling this war. In Texas more factories were going up, and supplies were being shipped to every southern state. Delaware on the boarder was building makeshift forts and aiming their canons to the North. New Jersey was caught exactly in the middle; this was probably going to be where most of the fighting took place. In this apathetic state that wanted nothing but to be left alone, the forces of Peter Saint-Just and the other fire eaters were about to rock and shake the calm, apathetic world of so many citizens.
The War of Northern Aggression was what the South started calling this war. In Texas more factories were going up, and supplies were being shipped to every southern state. Delaware on the boarder was building makeshift forts and aiming their canons to the North. New Jersey was caught exactly in the middle; this was probably going to be where most of the fighting took place. In this apathetic state that wanted nothing but to be left alone, the forces of Peter Saint-Just and the other fire eaters were about to rock and shake the calm, apathetic world of so many citizens.
“We have to act quickly!” said James Roberts as he was talking to President Millson.
“What are your plans?” Millson asked him
“March through New Jersey, from there cut North into New York. Head for the capitol of Boston! Send another part of the army around the coast and prevent anything from going in- or out.” Roberts explained his plan.
“Go for it general. The power is yours.” Millson said.
Pennsylvania was a stronghold for the North, mountainous and rough terrain... they had a good strategic point. Saint-Just sat in the military affairs committee and looked at the map “Pennsylvania must fall.” Desmoulins looked at Saint-Just “it will eventually fall, but have you looked at the terrain? This state appears impossible to take with their mountains and spread out population.”
Saint-Just looked at Desmoulins “believe me, I know the terrain of Pennsylvania” tears came to Saint-Just’s eyes that he immediately brushed away, nobody saw him- or so he thought. Saint-Just grew up too fast, his family was cruelly taken from him as a youth and he never had a true childhood. Saint-Just changed the subject “lets have Roberts take Connecticut and Rhode Island first.”
The army did not march through New Jersey, not yet. Roberts decided it would be easier to invade from the coast of Connecticut. The New Jersey battles were going to come but not yet. The blockade was up and running. “Charge!” Roberts said as the troops invaded the Rhode Island coast, the Rhode Island militia was too weak to defend the state as they fell. Grey heard news of the attack and rushed troops to defend Connecticut, shots went flying as Connecticut was spared the wrath. Roberts ordered a quick retreat as the next month to follow was going to take place on a different front. New Jersey was a swampy state; the west was mountainous but not very populated. The people were apathetic; this was for the South’s advantage. Roberts himself was in Connecticut still- he appointed a General Sherwood to command the New Jersey troops. Roberts knew nothing about Sherwood, but as a general he had to be good. Or so Roberts thought. Sherwood was there with a vengeance. The troops were tried and could not fight. I cannot force my troops to fight, but we cannot stay here and do nothing or we shall be destroyed. We must burn the state- leave nothing remaining. “Troops! We must evacuate the state—but first we must leave our mark. Set fire!” the troops were unleashed and flames roared into the night and high up into the sky. New Jersey was taken. The troops than took a bridge into New York City and acted the same way burning everything in sight. A whole line between Philadelphia and New York City was charred with smoke; Sherwood’s ‘March to the Sea’ was over.
Saint-Just looked over the map from the committee table “we are making progress! it is a shame that so many casualties are here, but this is way. We cannot have freedom, unless we attack all opposed to it- not only those openly opposed, but we must shake the moderate citizens from their quite comfort zone and turn their world upside down until they are wholeheartedly ours for the revolution.”
Desmoulins frowned “we must do something about Sherwood- we can’t leave him burning everything in his path. This is against the rules of warfare.”
Saint-Just looked as Desmoulins “President Millson has recalled Sherwood for his unruly behavior. We must take New Hampshire, Maine and Vermont. They don’t have much of any industry and should be easy and quick to take. Desmoulins, calm down about the burning in the March to the Sea- this is a war, wars are not calm things. Wars require blood and destruction, this fact I’m sure about.”
Desmoulins sat down with an expression of disgust on his face.
Roberts heard the orders from Congress and marched up into New Hampshire, “charge!” he shouted. The New Hampshire troops surrender, followed by Vermont. Maine fell down without a fight due to the fact they did not have any industry. The only states standing that had not fallen to the confederacy were New York, Pennsylvania, Massachusetts and West Virginia.
Meanwhile Saint-Just's coldness was growing. The air was getting colder, hundreds of citizens of Charleston City were bundled close together. Christmas was in the air, although the spirits of the people were not ready for Christmas. War, death, hunger even on the winning side was taking its toll. "Peace on earth!" the bells rung loud and clear, Desmoulins walked down the streets and frowned "there is no peace, this is the Civil War. I pray someday peace will come again." For Saint-Just however, there was no peace on earth- just the revolution remained for him. As the citizens prayed for Christ to bring them peace, Saint-Just frowned: "We cannot have peace! Besides Christ does not even interfere, it is up for us humans to bring the change" Saint-Just exclaimed- brown eyes glaring "Peace is not possible until every last enemy of freedom is destroyed."
Flickering Candle
Spring had arrived. The Senate Chamber was quite until Peter Saint-Just took the floor “Citizens!” he shouted trying to sound as strong as the late Senator Camhouille “We are winning this war but must never give up our fight. In the name of liberty and equality we must march on until every last one of our enemies is destroyed! The moderates, these are the traitors to our land. We must all be passionately committed to the South, there shall be no more moderates no more middle ground. Destroy all our opposition, they must be submitting to the reign of liberty. Here I stand, no compromise and no yielding. I shall be heard, I demand a voice ” Saint-Just caught himself having trouble breathing. “Citizens, now is the time to choose” Saint-Just put a hand to his chest and closed his eyes, everything will be fine “Now I stand! We must achieve victory, for the Confederate States of America!” Saint-Just felt dizzy, as he was overcome.
“Saint-Just!” Desmoulins took hold of the younger man who was on the verge of collapsing. “Senator Desmoulins, I’m fine- it is just a small spell of…” Saint-Just paused, his thoughts were getting scattered. Desmoulins eventually carried Saint-Just’s entire weight and brought him out of the senate chamber.
Peter Saint-Just collapsed on the couch outside of the senate antechamber. His fever was high, brown hair sticking to his skin. Saint-Just closed his eyes what is wrong with me? twenty six years old and influential, there is no way Peter Saint-Just of South Carolina could be dying. Senator Desmoulins took Saint-Just’s hand and felt how the hand was burning up “Peter” Desmoulins coaxed “do you hear me?” Saint-Just looked over at Desmoulins “I do… I’m here, it can’t be my time to die yet.” Desmoulins glimpsed sadly away “what do you think, about death?” Saint-Just looked into Desmoulins eyes and replied “those who accept the grace of Christ shall be saved, we can physically die but never die spiritually.” Desmoulins held Saint-Just’s hand “I believe the same.” It hit Desmoulins that it was a very real possibility Saint-Just was dying. “Hold on, I’m getting a doctor” said Desmoulins as he dialed an emergency number.
The doctor pulled aside Saint-Just’s waistcoat and shirt to check his heart beat. Saint-Just’s skin was wet and sweaty. The doctor put a needle into Saint-Just’s skin and exited the room for a minute. The doctor came back with a sad expression on his face; “Senator Saint-Just, I regret to inform you- that you have an advanced case of pneumonia. Due to the length of time you have been leaving it untreated, it is likely to be fatal- even with treatments.” Saint-Just looked sadly around the room; “It is done? I suppose I must put all I have left in me for the cause, or perhaps for a greater cause.” The doctor looked at Saint-Just sadly, and left. Desmoulins held Saint-Just’s hand and was at a loss for words. “James” Saint-Just looked up at his friend “I know we have differed politically, I was always the radical the revolutionary. I just want to let you know, I have so much respect for you.” Desmoulins felt a tear coming into his eyes, Saint-Just this 26 year old man was just told his life was going to be cut drastically short. Desmoulins could only manage “thank you Saint-Just” to come out of his mouth. Saint-Just was getting tired, “may I go back to my apartment?” Desmoulins felt hurt; he remembered seeing entire generations rise and fall, entire powerful figures dying and giving way for new ones. Peter Saint-Just was so ful n l of life, so full of passion yet now his young life was about to be quenched from him. Saint-Just should not be thought of as this invalid he is now, but he must be thought of as that passionate revolutionary he once was and in a way still is. Desmoulins wiped away a tear and helped Saint-Just to his feet. Saint-Just’s apartment was only a couple buildings away. Desmoulins opened the door of Saint-Just’s apartment. “Do you need anything?” Desmoulins asked. Saint-Just was at this point laying on his bed; “Not now Desmoulins, thank you though. Get some rest.” Desmoulins gripped Saint-Just’s hand “Please Saint-Just, keep fighting for your beliefs.” and left. Saint-Just was left alone.
The doctor pulled aside Saint-Just’s waistcoat and shirt to check his heart beat. Saint-Just’s skin was wet and sweaty. The doctor put a needle into Saint-Just’s skin and exited the room for a minute. The doctor came back with a sad expression on his face; “Senator Saint-Just, I regret to inform you- that you have an advanced case of pneumonia. Due to the length of time you have been leaving it untreated, it is likely to be fatal- even with treatments.” Saint-Just looked sadly around the room; “It is done? I suppose I must put all I have left in me for the cause, or perhaps for a greater cause.” The doctor looked at Saint-Just sadly, and left. Desmoulins held Saint-Just’s hand and was at a loss for words. “James” Saint-Just looked up at his friend “I know we have differed politically, I was always the radical the revolutionary. I just want to let you know, I have so much respect for you.” Desmoulins felt a tear coming into his eyes, Saint-Just this 26 year old man was just told his life was going to be cut drastically short. Desmoulins could only manage “thank you Saint-Just” to come out of his mouth. Saint-Just was getting tired, “may I go back to my apartment?” Desmoulins felt hurt; he remembered seeing entire generations rise and fall, entire powerful figures dying and giving way for new ones. Peter Saint-Just was so ful n l of life, so full of passion yet now his young life was about to be quenched from him. Saint-Just should not be thought of as this invalid he is now, but he must be thought of as that passionate revolutionary he once was and in a way still is. Desmoulins wiped away a tear and helped Saint-Just to his feet. Saint-Just’s apartment was only a couple buildings away. Desmoulins opened the door of Saint-Just’s apartment. “Do you need anything?” Desmoulins asked. Saint-Just was at this point laying on his bed; “Not now Desmoulins, thank you though. Get some rest.” Desmoulins gripped Saint-Just’s hand “Please Saint-Just, keep fighting for your beliefs.” and left. Saint-Just was left alone.
Saint-Just Alone
Peter Saint-Just was sitting on his bed, steering at the ceiling. Heaven was so close. Camhouille was in heaven, what would she think of Saint-Just’s actions? Would she be applauding him? or would she frown upon his fanaticism? Desmoulins! Oh Desmoulins! That dear elder statesman seems to care so much about young Peter as a son. How would his death effect Desmoulins? Saint-Just had tears flooding his eyes. He did not want to die, there was so much that could be done through states rights. States rights can make the world perfect, and make a utopia. We are so close, our goal is within grasp. When I’m dead, what shall happen? I…. words can’t explain. Will the United States stand? Will the North actually reform itself as Senator Desmoulins believes? Camhouille, I did it- you did not die in vain. Saint-Just tried to rest, but every time Saint-Just closed his eyes and image of himself in a coffin came to his mind. Sleep eventually found Saint-Just. He awoke the next day, and looked towards the window. The sunrise was beautiful; Saint-Just perhaps should deliver a copy of his will to his dear friend Thomas Warren. The problem was Amherst County was in the way between Saint-Just in Washington, DC and his friend Thomas Warren in Lynchburg City. Amherst County was where the armies were gathered for weeks, something was going to happen.
Saint-Just bid his landlady farewell and straddled his white horse. Off the horse galloped into the northern Virginia cities and towns.
The Final Battle
“Troops!” Roberts announced “this point in the war is hard; we have one last chance to turn the war in our favor. In the heart of the South we must make a move. We must sneak into Amherst County, Virginia. The North made for one last push, marching to Virginia. This shall be our last stand, this battle here on this field will determine whether we win or lose. This battle will determine whether the fanatical forces of Saint-Just shall prevail, or whether the old union will be strong. This is our final stand, we must achieve victory.” Millson though disliked this; "It is unnecessary to have any more bloodshed, brother fighting against brother. I favor putting an end to the rebellion, but we are clearly outnumbered." In West Virginia, their state assembly was forced to have a choice “We have to secede and follow the South, we are running low on resources and need to follow the rest of the states so we do not earn their wrath.” said a West Virginia senators.
In Pennsylvania the backwoodsmen could not care less about the war. “We did not bargain for this, but we have to make a choice!” a Pennsylvania senator said “We have to secede not out of principle, but out of necessity.” The Pennsylvanians signed a declaration giving themselves into the confederacy.
Only New York and Massachusetts at this point were left standing. President Pulaski looked out his window, the people wore rags and scrabled for the last bit of bread. Walking through the streets President Pulaski would go up to a citizen and give a penny “I’m sorry this war has taken such a bad turn.” Pulaski would say. Food was becoming scare, especially since most of the food was being given to the army. The ‘March to the Sea’ really gave a painful sting to the North.
Amherst County, southern Virginia. In the heart of the South, the armies were gathered. A land riddled with the Blue Ridge Mountains. The northern troops were lined up in the valley. In this valley was a large two story old stone farmhouse. This farmhouse was composed of 110 acres, and sprawled out beautifully across from the field where the fight was going to be taking place. The last stand of Robert Grey was to prevail in this place. Young Olivia Grey was looking tiredly out the window: “Mommy! Why can’t we go back to New York!” Her mom looked at Olivia: “Grandfather Desmoulins offered to have us stay at his farmhouse until the fighting is over, it appears the fighting followed us here.” Olivia looked out the window and saw her dad- General Grey mounting a horse. “Daddy!” Olivia ran out of her farmhouse exploring, she did not want to remain cooped up all day. Olivia heard the soldiers and ran towards the fight while in her play dress. Before Olivia knew it the battle was getting closer; “Daddy!!!” Olivia screamed as she saw her dad Robert Grey- son in law of James Desmoulins, commanding troops for the North. This little girl was foolish, who in the right mind would put herself in so much danger. Such a young life would be tragic to lose though, she never knew any better. Peter Saint-Just rode his white horse into the front lines, through the smoke and the fire Saint-Just heard a scream that had a northern Pennsylvania accent similar to his own, young Olivia was trying to get to her father in time because she wanted to be with him. She was in the wrong place at the wrong time; Saint-Just rode towards her in an attempt to rescue. Olivia saw Saint-Just’s southern uniform and froze in fright, a southern soldier had his gun aimed towards her. Saint-Just seeing this leapt in front of the soldier pushing Olivia into the bushes. Saint Just felt a pain in his chest, right in his heart. “Run!” he screamed to the civilian who ran into the woods, Saint-Just’s brown eyes grew hazy he looked up to see the most marvelous light he had ever seen. Christ was reaching out with open arms, Saint-Just knew Christ since he was a little boy. Since youth Saint-Just admired and was in awe of how through Christ’s sacrifice we will have eternal peace and liberty, Saint-Just never set out to do that but wanted to be a Christ like example for others. For the first time in his life Peter Saint-Just was at perfect peace. He closed his eyes and went closer to the light, to freedom, to heaven.
The battlefield was riddled in disaster, bodies were everywhere, and young women went through the bodies weeping. The old and young women all wearing black walking in between the rows of bodies. The smoke still held heavily in the air, thousands of young men never to see again. Thousands of living scared for life during this horrible conflict called the “civil war.” In a large hole about to be covered in dirt the bodies were laying. Peter Saint-Just’s body lay spread out with the rest, his nullification sash around his waist and a peaceful expression of content that he rarely bore in life. The war was over.Peace- so far but so close
President Cara Millson arranged a meeting with President Andrew Pulaski, so different yet so alike. Both were chosen to lead their country, both were humble, and neither wanted the war. “Mr. Pulaski, I realize neither of us wanted this war. It was the fanatics that instigated the war.” Andrew Pulaski nodded his head “it is a shame all this bloodshed took place, it should not have happened.” President Millson looked at Andrew Robertson “I concur, Andrew- I know the North is very bitter about losing this war. Now New York and Massachusetts are absorbed into the United States. Will you please be my Vice President? I believe this move may help unite the North and the South. What do you think Andrew Pulaski? Will you accept it?”
Andrew Pulaski looked over at Millson “I do not want to be in a position of power again, thank you for the offer. However I want to retire back into the woodlands of Massachusetts and enjoy life in private.” President Millson smiled “it takes a truly honorable man to give up power like that, I commend you Andrew Pulaski.” Pulaski smiled at Millson and departed for Massachusetts. All the states were together again, although not in a way they excepted. The secessionists were humbled by the crises, and eventually were able to bring themselves to compromise. James Desmoulins returned to his office. Desmoulins looked at his papers and saw something on his desk- a paper. Desmoulins reached for it “Senator Desmoulins, this is the list of causalities from the last battle- our colleague Peter Saint-Just is among the dead.” Desmoulins looked down the list- there he was Peter Saint-Just. Desmoulins buried his face in his hand Saint-Just! I know now you are in the arms of Christ. It hurts so much losing a friend though. We disagreed so many times Saint-Just, but I saw you as my own son. I will miss you Saint-Just but I know one day I shall see you again. Saint-Just I know you did not expect the war to get this bitter and bloody but it did, it appears at times the revolution will swallow its own. It was worth it though. Rest in peace Peter Saint-Just, may you always be remembered. Senator James Desmoulins folded the paper and put it in the memory chest that traveled everywhere with him.
President Cara Millson arranged a meeting with President Andrew Pulaski, so different yet so alike. Both were chosen to lead their country, both were humble, and neither wanted the war. “Mr. Pulaski, I realize neither of us wanted this war. It was the fanatics that instigated the war.” Andrew Pulaski nodded his head “it is a shame all this bloodshed took place, it should not have happened.” President Millson looked at Andrew Robertson “I concur, Andrew- I know the North is very bitter about losing this war. Now New York and Massachusetts are absorbed into the United States. Will you please be my Vice President? I believe this move may help unite the North and the South. What do you think Andrew Pulaski? Will you accept it?”
Andrew Pulaski looked over at Millson “I do not want to be in a position of power again, thank you for the offer. However I want to retire back into the woodlands of Massachusetts and enjoy life in private.” President Millson smiled “it takes a truly honorable man to give up power like that, I commend you Andrew Pulaski.” Pulaski smiled at Millson and departed for Massachusetts. All the states were together again, although not in a way they excepted. The secessionists were humbled by the crises, and eventually were able to bring themselves to compromise. James Desmoulins returned to his office. Desmoulins looked at his papers and saw something on his desk- a paper. Desmoulins reached for it “Senator Desmoulins, this is the list of causalities from the last battle- our colleague Peter Saint-Just is among the dead.” Desmoulins looked down the list- there he was Peter Saint-Just. Desmoulins buried his face in his hand Saint-Just! I know now you are in the arms of Christ. It hurts so much losing a friend though. We disagreed so many times Saint-Just, but I saw you as my own son. I will miss you Saint-Just but I know one day I shall see you again. Saint-Just I know you did not expect the war to get this bitter and bloody but it did, it appears at times the revolution will swallow its own. It was worth it though. Rest in peace Peter Saint-Just, may you always be remembered. Senator James Desmoulins folded the paper and put it in the memory chest that traveled everywhere with him.
Congress decided the rules will be the same way they were right after the American Revolution that Jenaye Rhine and James Desmoulins set up so long ago. Desmoulins was so much older than the 20 year old he was at the start of the American Revolution. Desmoulins was now 85 and weak, however personality wise he had not changed since the days of the first revolution. “On the issue of states’ rights” Desmoulins explained to congress “we should have a combination between the views of Camhouille, Murray and J’lay. We must possess Murray’s love of the union and keeping the union strong and friendly. We must keep J’lay’s compromising spirit and know that we must all make peace with those who are our friends. We must also have Camhouille’s knowledge that the states must check and balance the federal government.” the crowd cheered as Desmoulins sat down with a smile on his face.
Pazo
Pazo was bitter and nothing was going to hide that fact. This system she thought up all her life- gone! All that Pazo owned was gone in a very bloody four years of conflict. The Civil War was over, and the North lost fair and square. There was no way in the near future the North that Pazo loved so well was going to ever be prominent; they will live as slaves to the South- in Pazo’s view. Pazo was enraged at this; he did not want to bow to anybody and never wanted to submit to anybody. Pazo was never going to admit she could be wrong about anything; she would rather die than be wrong. Pazo’s pride was injured but now it was broken. There is no more dangerous state of a proud individual than being totally broken and without God. Everything is gone! there is nothing to live for, my side lost fair and square. Now we shall be under the South’s rule I fear. There is nothing left for me, everything is destroyed. We will be treated as a conquered enemy and not equally I fear. I would rather die than live in defeat. Pazo marched up to his mansion. The mansion was dilapidated and burnt from the ravages of war. The troops spent a few nights in here and treated the place like dirt. Heroes like the deceased Peter Saint-Just was praised, while the losing side was treated like dust. Pazo was not one to accept defeat, but neither was he a conformist. Pazo will win either way, or so he thought. Pazo’s thinking process was not normal, but after his hard life- whose would be? Pazo walked up the worn steps of his mansion, he looked out one of the walls which once were pure glass but the glass was now all broken. Pazo wrapped herself in the North’s battle flag and took his battle gun. Pazo pulled the trigger and it was all over for Pazo. Although there wasn't Pazo to worry about anymore, other Northerners like Pazo wanted a "no compromise" and were forever going to be bitter by the fact that the South won, and they have to now compromise and live together as one solid and happy union. Reconstruction was going to be tough, everybody knew it. The union was together again, and they were going to pick up the pieces where they left off. Night of Tragedy and New Beginnings
Pazo was bitter and nothing was going to hide that fact. This system she thought up all her life- gone! All that Pazo owned was gone in a very bloody four years of conflict. The Civil War was over, and the North lost fair and square. There was no way in the near future the North that Pazo loved so well was going to ever be prominent; they will live as slaves to the South- in Pazo’s view. Pazo was enraged at this; he did not want to bow to anybody and never wanted to submit to anybody. Pazo was never going to admit she could be wrong about anything; she would rather die than be wrong. Pazo’s pride was injured but now it was broken. There is no more dangerous state of a proud individual than being totally broken and without God. Everything is gone! there is nothing to live for, my side lost fair and square. Now we shall be under the South’s rule I fear. There is nothing left for me, everything is destroyed. We will be treated as a conquered enemy and not equally I fear. I would rather die than live in defeat. Pazo marched up to his mansion. The mansion was dilapidated and burnt from the ravages of war. The troops spent a few nights in here and treated the place like dirt. Heroes like the deceased Peter Saint-Just was praised, while the losing side was treated like dust. Pazo was not one to accept defeat, but neither was he a conformist. Pazo will win either way, or so he thought. Pazo’s thinking process was not normal, but after his hard life- whose would be? Pazo walked up the worn steps of his mansion, he looked out one of the walls which once were pure glass but the glass was now all broken. Pazo wrapped herself in the North’s battle flag and took his battle gun. Pazo pulled the trigger and it was all over for Pazo. Although there wasn't Pazo to worry about anymore, other Northerners like Pazo wanted a "no compromise" and were forever going to be bitter by the fact that the South won, and they have to now compromise and live together as one solid and happy union. Reconstruction was going to be tough, everybody knew it. The union was together again, and they were going to pick up the pieces where they left off. Night of Tragedy and New Beginnings
It was the night of April 13th and President Millson was going to the theater to see a play called “Our Mostly American Aunt.” The theater was packed and Millson sat in a booth facing right towards the stage. A young actress in black- Mary Snat was lurking behind the presidential pew. Mary was from Maine and very bitter over the northern defeat. Why did we have to lose? We had right on our side. All we wanted was to put the revolutionary South in their place. We wanted tradition to prevail in the North, we wanted to keep the status quo and now we lost everything. thought Snat I must do something to encourage the North to rise again, I must kill President Cara Millson. Mary worked for the northern army, and watched three of her brothers get shot down in the bloody Battle of Leesburg. Mary wanted revenge; she took out her pistol and aimed. Silently Mary approached President Millson and fired shouting “long live the North!” The audience gasped and was totally not expecting anything like that happening. People were screaming to get out of the theater, within the chaos Mary Snat stuck out through the back door and was never seen again. “Ms. President!” Allee Summers screamed and hugged the president’s body. Millson was barely breathing but still alive. The ambulance came and rushed Millson to the hospital. This was the first successful assassination attempt in 200 years.
The walls of the entire hospital were stark white; the nation was at a standstill. Summers held Millsons’ hand.
President Millson looked into Summer’s eyes and squeezed her land. Summers pleaded “President Millson, please live! We need you to guide us into the reconstruction! Without you I do not know where these United States would be. You brought up through this great Civil War to victory. Now we are a broken nation that needs to be strong again as we once were before the storm.” Millson gave a smile “but I hear in the distance the citizens of heaven, our heroes from the revolution and antebellum eras are already up there. Our brave men and women such as Saint-Just who fought in this war and are no longer with us, most of them are up there. Heaven is where all those believers live in happiness, I don’t want to die but God has a time for all of us. If it is my time…” Millson closed her eyes and ascended into the light. “No!” Summers fill weeping at the president’s body like a little child. April 13th at 10:00 PM President Millson was no more. The nation wept and mourned for their president. With the death of an official so sudden and tragic, a nation may not know where to go. Millson’s vice president was a woman named Brittany Peterson of Connecticut. Brittany grew up well to do. Brittany had red hair, was on the heavier size and had brown eyes. Brittany being from the North was probably going to be tender on the northern states during reconstruction.
Phoenix Out of the Ashes
The impoverished people of the losing side--- Northeastern United States with help from a man only known as Tony were finally free from the system of debt and poverty when they learned they needed to get off of the government and use their own common sense. Streets were crowded with citizens that had no work. Soup kitchens were packed to the maximum limit; thousands of citizens were starving and begging for even a small morsel to eat. This was the North- East of the United States. After a bloody civil war, the South East of the United States won with their superior economy and technology, and now both sides were hurting but neither was hurting as much as the north. The South eventually took over the North which was not able to take care of itself, and now the United States were one union again. On the Civil Rights side of things- Abortion was now illegal. Equality was finally allowed; all citizens had a right to be born and a right to live. Citizens in the North however did not have the quality of life that existed in the South. Desmoulins was sitting at his desk, as the secretary handed him a letter sealed in black wax. Ever since the Civil War, hand-written letters took place of emails, although emails were used for some things still. The main reason for this change was fear of government scrutiny. Desmoulins felt a shiver of fear up his spine- somebody he knew passed away this meant by the black, opening his letter Desmoulins read “Honorable Senator Desmoulins, I tearfully must inform you that my husband Andrew Pulaski has passed on after a struggle with a cold that turned into pneumonia. At his age, his immune system could not take the blow. He was not in much of any pain from what is appeared, he wanted me to tell you that out of all of the politicians in the South, he admired you greatly. Pulaski gave up his ghost a few days later. He is at peace now with Christ.- Stephanie White-Pulaski.” Desmoulins did not hold back the tears, they streamed down his face as strongly as the James River rushes down the Blue Ridge Mountains. Pulaski- gone! Desmoulins wishes the war did not take such a harsh toll on the North, for innocent lives had suffered. Pulaski’s funeral was a few weeks later, the citizens assembled in crowds as they mourned this great statesman. Pulaski’s body was layed to rest in the dirt of his native New Hampshire, his tomb stone read this “One day the United States shall be rejoined.” The sun set on Pulaski’s grave- and another era.
Desmoulins was riding the train back to his home in Amherst County thinking to himself The war is over. I really have witnessed a ton of events. It seems mostly everybody from my American Revolution days is now dead, their memories will live on. I lived through the days when we had to start a new, and we started a revolution against President William Arnold. I almost was alive during those trying days in between revolutions. I remember Murray and his wonderful rhetoric. I remember J’lay and her compromising spirit and wonderful smile. I remember Camhouille, where do I begin? that powerful leader who brought South Carolina and took them to the ideological barricade of freedom against the oppressors of corruption. Peter Saint-Just who was a son to me and I remember how must he looked up to Camhouille and admired her. I remember Van Fordley and her corrupt schemes, and also the way Van Fordley fell. Those glory days will be remembered, I will be sure of it. I shall keep these papers I have of these memories in this chest forever. I outlived all of them. In normal circumstances I should retire, how I long to be back at my farm. However I cannot think of retiring. My life is almost over, I’m 85 years old. I want to now give the last breathe I have in me to preserving the freedoms we have now won. Liberty and equality! as Saint-Just would have said. These ideals must be upheld, I cannot surrender and I cannot quit. The youth is the future; we must make sure they value it.
Desmoulins was riding the train back to his home in Amherst County thinking to himself The war is over. I really have witnessed a ton of events. It seems mostly everybody from my American Revolution days is now dead, their memories will live on. I lived through the days when we had to start a new, and we started a revolution against President William Arnold. I almost was alive during those trying days in between revolutions. I remember Murray and his wonderful rhetoric. I remember J’lay and her compromising spirit and wonderful smile. I remember Camhouille, where do I begin? that powerful leader who brought South Carolina and took them to the ideological barricade of freedom against the oppressors of corruption. Peter Saint-Just who was a son to me and I remember how must he looked up to Camhouille and admired her. I remember Van Fordley and her corrupt schemes, and also the way Van Fordley fell. Those glory days will be remembered, I will be sure of it. I shall keep these papers I have of these memories in this chest forever. I outlived all of them. In normal circumstances I should retire, how I long to be back at my farm. However I cannot think of retiring. My life is almost over, I’m 85 years old. I want to now give the last breathe I have in me to preserving the freedoms we have now won. Liberty and equality! as Saint-Just would have said. These ideals must be upheld, I cannot surrender and I cannot quit. The youth is the future; we must make sure they value it.
Senator James Desmoulins arrived at his farm; he took a horse up the long driveway and surveyed the 110 acres. Charlotte and Robert were both there with Olivia. Desmoulins put the chest in the house, “may I speak to you?” Desmoulins asked Charlotte and Robert as they followed him into the other room. “Thank you so much for keeping watch over my farmhouse, I was wondering- if I’m still alive when Olivia is 15 if she can visit and help me in Washington City? I would love her to learn and to experience our Capitol City. Even if she is not interested in politics I believe it will be a wonderful learning experience for a beautiful young lady such as her.” Charlotte and Robert looked at each other “I don’t see a problem with it.” said Robert, “neither does I.” inserted Charlotte. “This will be wonderful, thank you!” said James Desmoulins before he retired for the night.
Rising Future
Years went by as quickly as seasons. Out of the ashes young Olivia Grey grew to be a strong, determined woman. Somewhere in the back of her mind she remembers a day as a young girl running out into the field to find her father- Olivia’s life was speared by a southern gentleman with a tall hat and a nullification sash. This gentleman fell to the ground and his eyes took on a glazed appearance. Olivia never knew his name and at the young age of six did not understand. In later years Olivia paused for a somber moment, she changed very much since the young girl who ran out to find her father. Olivia was about 16 years old at this point, had long auburn hair and brown eyes. Olivia was beautiful. She had small brown eyes, and a diamond face. Her hair was a medium brown and very long. Olivia was skinny as Desmoulins was, but she was also tall like her father Robert. Olivia Grey was also quite soft spoken and very gentle towards all. She had a curiosity about her, always trying to find solutions to problems. Olivia walked up to her apartment. Olivia’s apartment was very sparse with very few furniture, Olivia was only 16 years old and living in Washington City.
Olivia walked into Desmoulins’s office, how strange a man at age 100 chooses to return to the senate. “Sit down young lady” Desmoulins smiled. Olivia brushed aside a long piece of her hair “Honorable senator, I was thinking on one of my long pleasurable summer nights alone of the past. There is so much I do not know, and so much I long to grasp. I remember a man, with a red sash and long brown hair. It was during a battle, I should have died, yet this man jumped in front of me and saved my life. I was young and foolish, he was brave- yet I have a feeling at one time he may have been as impulsive and young as I was at one time. I feel this need to know more but the history books I read alone aren’t telling me.” Desmoulins listened; he had found a kindred spirit- somebody else who took pleasure in long solitary walks, and thoughts about history. “Olivia” Desmoulins said “my granddaughter, I had a house once on my farm in western Virginia by Lynchburg, it was a large and old stone 200 year old house and still exists- there I collected numerous memories and relics that have been casted aside. There I started my own political museum.” Desmoulins explained “Oh grandfather, may I see it?” asked Olivia as her eyes widened “Yes, anytime my dear.” Desmoulins handed her a key.
Olivia took the train to Lynchburg, Virginia, as she walked through the streets it was very built up and urban, skyscrapers reached to the sky. Pavement and humans walking everywhere. There was no sight of a tree, nor of a flower. Subway systems and crowds pushing were no different from DC. Olivia knew this was not where the farm was- the farm was in Amherst County. Olivia rented a horse and rode into Amherst County, Virginia. The suburbs were sprawled out but eventually Olivia found the address she was looking for “1770 Peter’s Hollow Drive, Monroe, Virginia.” Olivia walked to the corn field and eventually saw the house. It was a stone two story house just as grandfather Desmoulins described! Olivia found the blue door with a large key hole. Olivia opened the door with the key. There before her was a very well-preserved room, the wallpaper was bright red, the shelves held many books. In the corner of the room was a box, Olivia opened the box. The first object she saw was a pamphlet “President Arnold takes hold! To arms! To arms!”, the second object was a picture of James Desmoulins, the third object was a foreign newspaper in French—Olivia knew a little bit of French and from what she read is was a call from Julia Rospierre calling for American help in their revolution, below this paper she saw something else that caught her eyes- a letter from the famed Senator Camhouille talking about the citizen’s rights- in it she saw Camhouille wrote “we were all given natural rights from God! Citizens, we must act- we can no longer remain silent.” Olivia froze, she was remaining silent- yet this letter from beyond the grave made her feel a tad awakened- Camhouille was sincere about it in her writing, she loved her America and it hurt her to see the citizen’s rights taken like this, also in the box was a red nullification sash, a few notes passed by Senator Murray to his wife Celeste in the gallery- funny notes ranging from jokes about senators to just asking about her day, the last thing she saw was a report of known casualties in the Battle of Amherst County, along with portraits of the dead--- Peter Saint-Just’s. Olivia froze looking at the picture of his young face, so familiar was this man that gave his life for her? Peter Saint-Just, a radical southern politician who gave his life for--- her? Saint-Just believed in states’ rights, she and her father fought to keep the union together. Saint-Just was an honorable man, even if she never knew him and did not fully agree with his politics. Saint-Just was buried in a mass grave in northern Amherst County which was only just north of Monroe where the farmhouse was. Olivia put the box back and mounted her horse. She kept the map of the battlefield with her and tried to gain her surroundings. this place at one time was reliant on farming- but now had sprawling suburbs throughout the county. Although some parts of the county were still rural and looked beautiful. Olivia found the coordinates where the mass grave was supposed to be located. Olivia’s horse stopped and she looked up and found a large grassy mound that must have been the grave. She knelt down by it and looked up to the sky saying “thank you.” If it was not for somebody’s mercy, she would not be here today. Hopefully this man was in heaven, Olivia had a feeling he was.
Preserving the Past
Olivia walked out of the graveyard; she had to visit her grandfather in DC again- to make sure he was alright. Olivia walked to the train station, and got off at the “Capitol South” stop. Olivia walked through the busy streets of Washington City with a new understanding of the sacrifices the previous generations made. Who shall think of these sacrifices? Who shall preserve them? I’m not Senator Camhouille, with a voice so powerful to bring the walls of the Bastille down yet with a charm that attracted many. Olivia thought What can I do? I’m not material to run for office, I don’t like the limelight. I want to have this freedom we are having now preserved. Olivia bumped into a young man- Michael Prescott “Hello there” Prescott took Olivia’s hand, “my name is Michael” his voice was pleasant “I’m very sorry about bumping into you, I was just thinking.” Olivia looked up “my name is Olivia, that is very fine- I was thinking also… about history.”
“History?” Michael looked up, “as was I. I’m an intern at the Library of Congress going through some artifacts and thinking ‘wow, I wish we could preserve these freedoms the previous generations gave us’ but I’m not a political type, I’m no Ryan Murray. What can I do?”
Olivia looked at him “We can’t run for office, but we can encourage others to. We can still help I believe.”
Michael smiled; “even those who cannot vote can help, to get all the citizens knowledgeable and having them contact our representatives to make sure they listen!”
Olivia smiled; “I agree.”
Olivia smiled; “I agree.”
A young lady stood on the capitol steps- her name was Elizabeth she was campaigning for Carol Anne Paul. “I’m 7 years old, I can’t vote yet- but we all must do whatever we could.” Olivia smiled and held up Elizabeth’s sign “there is hope” Michael said with a smile, “all of the citizens are becoming aware.”
Olivia looked down on her watch; “I must go to the senate chamber, for grandfather is ill in health as of lately and I want to be there for him.”
Michael smiled; “Why certainly.”
Michael smiled; “Why certainly.”
Into the Light of Heaven
James Desmoulins walked up the long senate hallway and into an ante-chamber. He was aging, the senate lights were dimming. Desmoulins saw in the light the faces of his 80 years in public service. They had so many people, so many things to have witnessed. Living through so many years of history, so many faces appeared and were gone. Revolutions, Civil Wars and riots took their toll. The revolutionaries were dead, but the spirit was still alive in heaven, their views will always live on as well. He lived so long that he witnessed two entire generations rise and fall. Desmoulins was a young man at the start of the American Revolution. He witnessed the Boston Tea Party, the first spark of war, the nullification crises, the Civil War and now his time was closing. Most of the characters he knew and heard of were now in heaven, Desmoulins’s time was nearing. James Desmoulins looked up and brushed aside a long piece of graying brown hair. His sea green eyes looked around the lonely senate chamber. So quite, but these walls during time of revolution were not this dismal. During revolutionary days these elegant marble walls heard filibusters, these walls heard J’lay call to arms against England, they heard Camhouille defend states rights and the rights of the people, these walls heard late night whispers of the Committee on Safety, and these walls heard fanatical Peter Saint-Just. These walls now we’re hearing peaceful discussions, the fight for liberty was over and won- but not over permanently. Desmoulins was growing weak and frail; eyes remembered a finer time than this. He was nearing death, and it was time for a new generation to take over and carry on his torch- those like Olivia, Matthew and Elizabeth. This was the young people’s time; they were to take the torch. James grasped the hand of an angel and what he saw was the thousands of patriots in the past that created history cheering him on. All of them were at eternal peace but have accomplished their duty for the future and for posterity. It was the future’s turn to take his torch and through this dark era of history, carry into the future. Onward to the 22nd century! The future was full of uncertainty but one thing remained- liberty.. Through the treacherous time when James Desmoulins stood up to King Arnold and demanded our rights shall be free, Young Charity Jacobsen at the beginning of the century watching young gentlemen dump goods into the harbor, America watching in horror and interest as young Julie Rospierre shouted ‘to arms!’ , idealistic Caroline Camhouille standing on the table of a café defying the popular Andrew Dickinson, J’lay and Murray working out compromises into the early hours of the morning, Pazo firing the shot on Fort Sumter, Andrew Millson’s victory, Saint-Just riding heroically through the lines of the Civil War and saving a young girl before he also perished, thousands of other countless citizens mentioned in this history were also there. Desmoulins saw the millions of patriots including those from his own life who passed on inviting him to follow them to heaven- all of those from the revolutionary way except for King Arnold, Rospierre who was saved at the last minutes of her life showing it is not goodness that gets somebody to heaven but grace alone, Camhouille, J’lay, Murray, Celeste, everybody except Van Fordley that he remembers from the compromise days, Saint-Just was in heaven, Millson, Sumner, Pulaski, Rospierre and others. More faces then he could name, the list given is only a few. Desmoulins’ beliefs and testimony have helped so many. Desmoulins remembered those days when all of these figures lived on earth. Those were the times of tragedy, idealism, innocence and hope. They will have victories and defeats, but things are looking better. Liberty, equality and justice- these words were echoed by many characters these words may not win the day, but they will win in eternity. For Christ may have gave us liberty through his blood, but he also gave us a world to change and improve. Only the heavenly kingdom will be perfect, but shouldn’t humans strive to make their temporary home better? “Citizens!” As Senator Camhouille would have shouted with her strong lungs “we are needed!” The fight between liberty and tyranny is everlasting, but liberty shall win in the end. Will we stand with Camhouille and the others? Or shall we become Van Fordleys? The people should always strive to be that shining light, even during the sad times our heads were held high towards the future’s light. For nothing would break the heart of this story other than having apathetic citizens who do not realize their rights are being taken away, until the last one is gone.
The Preservationists Creators
a sequel perhaps to The Insurrectionists
There was a darkness engulfing Europe that was soon to threaten the United States. To best understand the conflict, first careful attention must be paid to the European affairs. A totalitarian philosophy was taking root in many nations, the belief that one group of people was superior and had a right to take over its neighbors was taking route. And in Eastern Europe a belief of “benevolent monarchs” controlling life and the economy was the popular stance.
An important Germany politician Nadine Verrater was the name, she had black hair and violet eyes. Her voice was high, and her singing was alluring as a bird. However beneath Nadine’s charming visage there lay a darkness
German diplomat giving information to the Russians.
Leninsky
Russia, around this time.
Russia, around this time.
Anastasia (Anya) Leninsky, Her hair was that of fire, a bright and brilliant red, her eyes were an intense green. There was always at all times a leather worker’s hat upon her head. She was slender, yet barely above 5’ tall in height. Challenges were nothing new to her. Her family always expected perfection, and she could never achieve quite that. Closing her eyes, Anya returned to her childhood.
“Mother!” she ran up to her family’s cottage “I passed the test!”
Her mother dropped a cool stare “that’s nice!”
“I got 77/100”
“You didn’t get a perfect score?”
“Mother it was mathematics. My hardest subject, but I passed!”
“Mother!” she ran up to her family’s cottage “I passed the test!”
Her mother dropped a cool stare “that’s nice!”
“I got 77/100”
“You didn’t get a perfect score?”
“Mother it was mathematics. My hardest subject, but I passed!”
“very good, go to your room.”
“But mother! I haven’t seen you all day and” Anya’s eyes started tearing up
“But mother! I haven’t seen you all day and” Anya’s eyes started tearing up
“You are bothering me.”
“Please mother, don’t make me go!”
“Leave!” Leninsky drudged to her room.
“Please mother, don’t make me go!”
“Leave!” Leninsky drudged to her room.
Anya was close to one person- her sister
She still remembers when she was little having her sister shot in front of her for refusing to comply with the government. This was such an environment she was used to- and knew nothing else. She also was never seen without knitting needles.
She still remembers when she was little having her sister shot in front of her for refusing to comply with the government. This was such an environment she was used to- and knew nothing else. She also was never seen without knitting needles.
Leninsky swore she would get revenge for her sister, in any way possible. That choice was offered to her in the form of revolution. The movement to restore the Russian Tsar system of government was taking popularity- Leninsky seized power and formed a new form of government- tsardom!. In Leninsky’s mind, some what of a totalitarian system was the way to freedom- putting one person in charge of all, and for sure things were going to be good. She called it the “dictatorship of the proletariat” essentially one person had all of the power concentrated to himself for the “good of the proletariat.” Leninsky believed that in order for true utopia to be achieved- the whole world must adapt to her beliefs. Russia gradually seized control of most of Eastern Europe and central Asia.
In Which Poland won’t yield
Sashia Kosciuszko of Poland was to have none of this nonsense. Kosciuszko had long straight naturally auburn hair, although her eyebrows were big and much darker than her hair. And eyes that had a piercing green hue to them. She felt deeply about everything, and longed for acceptance yet feared for plotters wherever she looked. She cared deeply about all people and longed for truth to be revealed. Late one night the Washington environment was still with a deadly silence that was rarely felt in history- but all too often appears when the people least want it to. Kosciuszko was once against denied for being chairwoman, and she knew exactly why, Verrater knew Kosciuszko was going to be the one defender of the weakened United States- and this could not happen. “Nadine, if only you will listen to me for once! I know your schemes are against me. It is you trying to keep me from becoming chairwoman, why don’t you admit it?”
Nadine smiled “Well Kosciuszko, if only you had your head on straight”
Kosciuszko frowned “So I'm the one who doesn't have her head on straight? Remind me of this next time you take over a country from the inside."
Verrater was agitated, was this Polish ambassador’s sole point to bring down Verrater’s scheme for Germany to take a partition of the United States?
Kosciuszko frowned “So I'm the one who doesn't have her head on straight? Remind me of this next time you take over a country from the inside."
Verrater was agitated, was this Polish ambassador’s sole point to bring down Verrater’s scheme for Germany to take a partition of the United States?
Poland was invaded that night, under the orders of Verrater, the partition of Poland had been divided between Russia and Germany, two nations with an ambition of taking over the world. The partitioning of the world was not over, between two extremely ambitious European monarchs- Verrater and Leninsky the world was going to be made in their image whether the people consented to it or not. The next country to be portioned was going to be a surprise for everybody, and perhaps something that was never to be imagined by any previous generation before.
Maria Rodriguez, the unquestioned queen of Spain wanted her share in the fight. She had long black hair, and brown eyes. She was smart and witty, yet was out to win. Growing up in an atmosphere of winning approval, Rodriguez learned quickly the skills of being an overachiever. Anything less than perfect was a failure in her mind. The world was a chess game and the people were her pieces- she would love and hate according to what may be her advantage. This power struggle was far from over, as Rodriguez wanted to invade Andorra, Monaco, France and Italy.
Marianne Moulins of France, 18 years old was playing
the piano in a large blue room of her family’s mansion. Her waist length golden
blond hair was swept up into a bun, and her blue eyes sparkled as she hit each
note of Le Chant Des Partisans.
“My dear, that was beautiful.” Her father applauded
“Merci papa!” Marianne smiled
“My dear, that was beautiful.” Her father applauded
“Merci papa!” Marianne smiled
“My dear, we waited till after your performance to
tell you. You must leave France.” Her mother put a warm hand on Marianne’s
shoulder.
“Maman, I understand the political tensions are increasing after the invasion. But I must stay here to defend Patria, it my duty.” Marianne firmly stood her ground
“we have tickets for you to go tonight to the United States to continue your education.”
Marianne pulled from her pocket a small note with the sign of the Resistance on it, her fingers trembled as she showed it to her parents.
A large grin of pride reached across her parents faces
“Maman, papa, I do have joined the Resistance. I cannot sit back and watch my beloved France be enchained.”
“My dear, you may continue to do work for the resistance from the United States. We have arranged something with the American government to allow you sanctuary…”
Marianne embraced her parents “Thank you!”
“Maman, I understand the political tensions are increasing after the invasion. But I must stay here to defend Patria, it my duty.” Marianne firmly stood her ground
“we have tickets for you to go tonight to the United States to continue your education.”
Marianne pulled from her pocket a small note with the sign of the Resistance on it, her fingers trembled as she showed it to her parents.
A large grin of pride reached across her parents faces
“Maman, papa, I do have joined the Resistance. I cannot sit back and watch my beloved France be enchained.”
“My dear, you may continue to do work for the resistance from the United States. We have arranged something with the American government to allow you sanctuary…”
Marianne embraced her parents “Thank you!”
Kosciuszko’s Dream
tossing and turning, Kociuszko cringed- it was real too real. A dictator from the West, and his mindless minions following him sending millions to their deaths. Another from Spain, mindlessly chewing away at countries for gold. From the frozen lands of the east, riding on a polar bear came a red head- who promised power to the workers, however the workers screamed and the redhead gave way to a mustached man who sent them further into the frozen waistland. The frost overtook Europe, until from the flat northern plan came a young man- who called for solidarity against tyranny. This man was tossed into the snow, but emerged and the barricades went up.
Partitioning
Poland was going to get its revenge, on the battlefield if it shall call for it! So be it! Loudoun County, Virginia- Wine Country. Large estates sprawled acres, and this was going to be the final showdown of Germany verses the world. The world was frozen in fear, in France President Libere bravely fought off the invading forces before France finally fell, the United Kingdom fell as well. Leninsky’s monarchy controlled all of Europe east of Germany. Each nation however refused to give up their national identity and longed to see liberty again.
“Well Verrater!” Kosciuszko mocked “we are now here together on this battlefield, do you think Germany has a chance now at partition? I doubt it! Your dreams are falling apart before your eyes and you probably will die here anyway. Oh I’m so proud right now, I will at last through this heroic measure get the approval of not only America but the world.”
Verrater frowned, the German empire was falling apart at this moment- running away from the smoke and fog of the battle a shot was heard- Verrater was dead.
Kosciuszko was still in the thick of the fighting, seeing the American flag down Kosciuszko knew the noble and heroic thing to do was to raise it, running through the field she grasped the banner in her hands “Rally behind me citizens!” she screamed in her best voice, if she was going to go down it was going to be as a hero. A searing pain through her lung, Kosciuszko did not even notice, she was fighting for the people. Lillian ran over to her “are you alright Kosciuszko?” Kosciuszko smiled “Please promise me this- the people will love me, right? I do not want their disapproval- I long to see what they believe”
Lillian frowned “I’m sure they will love your deed, but why did you come back here?”
“Stay here with me! Promise me you won’t leave till I’m resting, Poland has been seized by the German empire. I wanted to warn America before it was too late, take this paper- it is the partitioning plans I took. Hopefully through this I shall redeem my honor” said Kosciuszko eyes casted down with a lump in her throat
Lillian frowned “I’m sure they will love your deed, but why did you come back here?”
“Stay here with me! Promise me you won’t leave till I’m resting, Poland has been seized by the German empire. I wanted to warn America before it was too late, take this paper- it is the partitioning plans I took. Hopefully through this I shall redeem my honor” said Kosciuszko eyes casted down with a lump in her throat
Lillian stayed “but you already have our respect..”, my country has been partitioned and all is over. Perhaps in this heroic act I shall make these ideals of truth live the Polish revolutionary thought to herself “Please, keep fighting” she managed to utter this phrase out of her mouth
Lillian roled her eyes, silly Kosciuszko “I shall”
Kosciuszko closed her eyes and entered the unknown. The smoke cleared, with the death of Verriter the German empire dissolved.
Kosciuszko closed her eyes and entered the unknown. The smoke cleared, with the death of Verriter the German empire dissolved.
The bodies were thrown into the catacombs of Washington.
Russia’s forces were getting stronger, Lillian Prescott, the oldest of Olivia’s five children, could not stand it any longer. She looked out of her window, sea green eyes surveying the damage disgusting… disgraceful she thought, American men stood by as the United States were being overrun. Lillian brushed aside a piece of her long golden brown hair and as bundled it all into a bun, if nobody will lead the forces I will, they are all cowards who have not appreciated the glory and might of our Patria- our fatherland.
Vive La Resistance
Bullets flew everywhere- America was not going to let Russia take her over. Riding through the lines on a white horse with her golden hair flowing through the wind was Lillian Prescott, “Citizens!” Lillian’s voice harkened back to Camhouille’s “rally behind me!” everybody rallied in a line behind her “charge!” the Russians were disoriented as Prescott’s troops charged through the lines, the Russians retreated- one sole bullet though spiraled through the air- and hit Lillian through her hand and lodged itself in the center of her chest.
Searing pain through her chest, Prescott could not worry about herself but the thousands of American citizens she was struggling to save- the future, the people. “Run!” she shouted as she felt overcome, blood was everywhere- however she could not feel anything. “Lillian! We are winning!” Paktas shouted, but Lillian just could not care anymore “I can’t feel anything, I don’t know what is happening or where I’am. The darkness is encroaching, my eyes! I can’t see it all grows dim- yet I see it, the pathway of light to the future. Is Christ somewhere out there? I know he is. Desmoulins would be proud, this failure cannot hurt me- I was hurt but I don’t care all I care about is Patria the object of my hopes and dreams, and I shall rest in her…” Lillian closed her eyes and expired. As the smoke cleared Paktas ran through the fields “Lillian! We won! Your family’s dreams have come true! Lillian?” Packtas paused in front of Lillian’s corpse gripping her rifle “No!” Jennifer fell down weeping, she took Lillian’s body and hugged it. Lillian’s funeral was held a couple days later, cloacked in black Olivia approached her daughter’s coffin- Lillian’s face was perfectly at peace, and her body was clothed in the uniform she wore while leading the rebels. Olivia wept before her daughter’s corpse “Dear Lillian, why did you have to leave me so soon? at such a young age? I realize you felt you had to save Patria- but no mother wants to lose her child!” Olivia bent down to kiss Lillian’s forehead ignoring the fact that Lillian was three days dead. The coffin was nailed shut and carried to the pasture by the old shack that Desmoulins stored his treasures in. The coffin was lowered into the ground and Lillian was buried under the oak tree she used to sit under and dream of a free America- one that finally came, her tombstone read “Lillian Prescott, died age 16 the young girl who inspired the rebels when nobody else could. To Patria!”
Backlash
“Liberty shall be preserved!” shouted the mob as new senators and congressmen took place of the old, the people were not going to let the past down as they progressed into the future.
Meanwhile in Europe, Leninsky was hard at work. Wiping a strand of hair from her face it was another day of working for 15 hours straight. delegate tasks? Leninsky laughed I’m the czar, I don’t trust anybody else to do it like me Yawning, she sipped her black coffee. “Comrades, the advancement of Monarchy will not be complete until the whole world is under our rule. For the people do not know how good monarchy is for them, it will end all class strike, a benevolent monarch will take care of them for people are like children. they will resist like a child resisting a shot that is good for him. We must press on”
She felt a warm hand around her shouldiers “Comrade”
She turned “Ferov…. have you finished the manifesto?”
“I’m sorry I have thought I would have time but you see, I no longer have time for you.”
“But us, I thought you loved me.”
Ferov laughed “I tried to tell you time and time again, I could never see us as more than friends.”
“But comrade… I thought we were to fight together. You kissed me the other night and”
Ferov shook his head “Oh I’m fighting alright”
“For what?”
“Oh Anastasia… that would defeat our cause if I tell you spies are everywhere but be assured that foundations will shake”
“I don’t know if I… please leave me”
She felt a warm hand around her shouldiers “Comrade”
She turned “Ferov…. have you finished the manifesto?”
“I’m sorry I have thought I would have time but you see, I no longer have time for you.”
“But us, I thought you loved me.”
Ferov laughed “I tried to tell you time and time again, I could never see us as more than friends.”
“But comrade… I thought we were to fight together. You kissed me the other night and”
Ferov shook his head “Oh I’m fighting alright”
“For what?”
“Oh Anastasia… that would defeat our cause if I tell you spies are everywhere but be assured that foundations will shake”
“I don’t know if I… please leave me”
Stupid Leninsky… she is so consumed with her perfect world little does she know power must be consolidated into one strong man!
Leninsky wiped a tear from her eye “what does he want? he keeps playing with my mind. I don’t trust him, but my heart…”
She glanced over to the map showing how Europe will be partitioned. To calm the tensions between Spain and Russia, Spain claimed western Europe and half of Germany. Russia took eastern Europe and the other half of Germany. Leninsky bit her lip “and the United Confederacy of the United States shall be mine! After all a Confederacy could not defend itself.”
She glanced over to the map showing how Europe will be partitioned. To calm the tensions between Spain and Russia, Spain claimed western Europe and half of Germany. Russia took eastern Europe and the other half of Germany. Leninsky bit her lip “and the United Confederacy of the United States shall be mine! After all a Confederacy could not defend itself.”
Dreams Die
Leninsky knew no rest, she knew no sleep. The only place for her to find sleep would be the tomb. This was very realistic to becoming literal. Leninsky’s tuberculosis had returned with a vengeance. Coughing blood into a handkerchief Leninsky, reflected- she had failed in revolution. Insomnia had always been an unfortunate comrade of Leninsky, she sighed. Always an early bird, if people stayed up too late around her she would shout at them to “shut up!” Leninsky was not doing well, heart problems and tuberculosis were taking their toll. Ferov entered the room “everything alright?” His dark goatee and mustache aging him by a few years
Leninsky suspiciously eyed Ferov “I suppose so.”
“Good” Ferov left.
There was something odd about Ferov, something that made Leninsky squrm inside. Leninsky did not want to tell anybody- but the other night when she finally fell asleep she suffered a terrifying dream.
She was there, with a crown on her head. Outside millions of starving peasants screamed “Liberty!” Leninsky walked by, her robe trailing behind her.
Leninsky suspiciously eyed Ferov “I suppose so.”
“Good” Ferov left.
There was something odd about Ferov, something that made Leninsky squrm inside. Leninsky did not want to tell anybody- but the other night when she finally fell asleep she suffered a terrifying dream.
She was there, with a crown on her head. Outside millions of starving peasants screamed “Liberty!” Leninsky walked by, her robe trailing behind her.
Leninsky woke up with a scream, had she become the very thing she hated? Had she become an absolute monarch? What had she done? Her one wish was Ferov would not succeed her.
Grasping for air, Leninsky screamed with all she had in her “I’m sorry! I did not mean to. All I wanted was a perfect world, and in doing so I created a nightmare. I’m sorry!” her skin grow damp and she cast her hands in front of her eyes attempting to block the streams that flew from them, Leninsky looked to the sky “Comrades, I have failed you! I just… my dream has turned to ash!”
Ferov had darker plans in mind, planning to take over the Russian government that Leninsky had set up- after all, the extreme centralization of power made it perfect for a dictator to take control.
Grasping for air, Leninsky screamed with all she had in her “I’m sorry! I did not mean to. All I wanted was a perfect world, and in doing so I created a nightmare. I’m sorry!” her skin grow damp and she cast her hands in front of her eyes attempting to block the streams that flew from them, Leninsky looked to the sky “Comrades, I have failed you! I just… my dream has turned to ash!”
Ferov had darker plans in mind, planning to take over the Russian government that Leninsky had set up- after all, the extreme centralization of power made it perfect for a dictator to take control.
Leninsky died that night from a stroke. Her body was discovered the next day, and against Leninsky’s wishes which called for a simple burial- she was given an elaborate funeral. Her body was embalmed and put on display in a mausoleum.
Ferov took control and ruled, however the empire was gradually starting to weaken from within.
Springtime in America
Meanwhile in the United States, a change of power was occurring. Stepping up to the podium Prescott stood with one hand raised, Olivia at his side in a long green dressed smiled. The people cheered, flags were waving, confetti in the air. The young, the old, women, men and children all in the masses- all stood in silence as Prescott took the oath “I Michael Prescott, do solemnly swear to support and protect the Constitution of the United States… so help me God.” Prescott bent down to kiss the Bible, looking to the crowds- Prescott blushed, he bent over to Olivia “Well, I never expected to actually be elected. What have I done to deserve this?”
“You were yourself, that’s all the people wanted to see an honest man.”
laughing Prescott kissed Olivia “I’m sorry, you never bargained for this. Partitioning of the United States, an illegal swearing in ceremony.. I don’t like power, but somebody had to do it.”
Olivia’s truffles eyes met Prescott’s “to be with you is all one could ever ask for.”
“I must get away from this crowd, the only reason I ran for this office is out of allegiance to our past.”
Olivia and Michael stepped through the crowd “the partitioning” Olivia buried her head into Michael’s shouldier, Michael patted her head “look at me, it will be fine. I know it will. Perhaps somewhere behind the iron curtain, somebody is planning to overthrow this entire system of tyranny.”
“You were yourself, that’s all the people wanted to see an honest man.”
laughing Prescott kissed Olivia “I’m sorry, you never bargained for this. Partitioning of the United States, an illegal swearing in ceremony.. I don’t like power, but somebody had to do it.”
Olivia’s truffles eyes met Prescott’s “to be with you is all one could ever ask for.”
“I must get away from this crowd, the only reason I ran for this office is out of allegiance to our past.”
Olivia and Michael stepped through the crowd “the partitioning” Olivia buried her head into Michael’s shouldier, Michael patted her head “look at me, it will be fine. I know it will. Perhaps somewhere behind the iron curtain, somebody is planning to overthrow this entire system of tyranny.”
A movement was brewing, both in the United States and Europe. More and more, youths were beginning to question the tyrannical system holding them back.
Defiant Child
Boris Nimtsof, had chestnut brown eyes and curly black hair. He was an outspoken child, the defining incident for him was when he had a Bible in public and a parent told him “put that away, you will get caught!” Nimtsof’s eyebrows furrowed “No, I have a right to display what I want.” This was not always good, the most troubles he got in as a kid had to all do with his outspoken behavior which could not even be beaten out of him. Eventually, people avoided him due to his radical ideas. He had difficulty holding on to relationships, as his radicalness scared people away.
“this will cost you”
“this is where I stand.”
“this is where I stand.”
Gdansk’s Answer
From those very lands in the depths of tyranny, shone a light. Lech Wałzyński was his name. He had dark caramel blond hair, that was almost light brown from a quick glance and his green eyes held within them deep passion for the name of “liberty.” In an earlier time, he would have been close to Leninsky- for his idealism knew few bounds. However at this point, his place was not with Leninsky. He was of the working class, his family was not earning enough money to be considered “middle class” in this system that was truly void of one, but they were not living on the streets. He was outspoken, and knew few limits. That was the least of his worries, his own life and safety were nothing next to Patria. He also had an underlying genetic heart condition, which he concealed from the world and seemed to blot out of his memory. To realize the depths of Walzynski’s soul, one must see his past. He was born on May 3rd, to a family in a small town. He was the first born, and a leader by instinct. He was a difficult child, always strong-willed and did not respect authority. He was brought up against the laws that forbid religion. However, his family taught him the gospel. The Bible was dear to Him, and in Wałzyński’s words he made a commitment to “give his soul to Christ” at age four. He was forever a deep thinker, questioning everything- a trait that carried through to adulthood. He never was able to get close to any peers his age, for his comrades started avoiding him or “moving away” when he revealed to them his new ideas about the world. His parents eventually attempted to keep Rewolucja hidden from the world, for his own safety. This did not work- Wałzyński got his energy from humans, and no matter what he would still manage to make his voice heard. He managed to get his hands on a Polish translation of Prescott’s work “Preserving Liberty” and read it. It was Wałzyński’s manifesto, he started telling others about these ideas and change. Lech was constantly talking about his beliefs and trying to persuade others to fight for them. Like a candle whose light went out, a country whose flame of freedom that went out still has within it a smell and with a small spark the flame could easily start again. Wałzyński was that fire, he was the voice of the future. He would have stood on that table in Avancee Café in South Carolina so many years ago and shouted “nullification!” The government however was on to Lech.
To Arms Citizens!
He wanted to make a difference in the world, but no matter how hard he tried the people were under a spell. He clearly resembles a conversation he had with a comrade in college who replied “Lech, you may always be average your whole life and live a normal life.” Nothing upset him more, he had to make a difference- not just for himself but for a democracy. Lech wanted not just to effect history but to create the future.
He wanted to make a difference in the world, but no matter how hard he tried the people were under a spell. He clearly resembles a conversation he had with a comrade in college who replied “Lech, you may always be average your whole life and live a normal life.” Nothing upset him more, he had to make a difference- not just for himself but for a democracy. Lech wanted not just to effect history but to create the future.
On a bright sunny day, Lech, or Rewolucja as his nickname became sat at the Café Glos. Café Glos had wooden floors, the walls were green and the paint was pealing but the glory still showed. Reading the Social Contract, and sipping a vanilla latté Rewolucja flipped through the pages enthusiastically all he could about a free society. On the wooden table was also Prescott’s book and Locke’s Second Treatise. Opening the door was a fellow university student, Opfer was German and was the youngest of five children. He had curly black hair, brown eyes and a tan complexion fitting with his Messianic Jewish background. He was used to compromises with his older siblings, and valued peace over all. His purpose was to heal, to help- although he saw how this dictatorship was threatening to destroy the lives of the very people that he wanted to save. He was not a fighter, he would defend those dear to him though. Rewolucja looked up, recognizing this man from a couple of his classes Rewolucja motioned to him “Citizen, over this way!”
“Citizen?”
“I was reading about the French Revolution, and have been immersing myself fully in its culture.”
“Isn’t such talk dangerous?”
“Sometimes danger is necessary to make society work better, don’t you agree?”
“Well, I suppose so.” Opfer cared, but hesitated
“Citizen?”
“I was reading about the French Revolution, and have been immersing myself fully in its culture.”
“Isn’t such talk dangerous?”
“Sometimes danger is necessary to make society work better, don’t you agree?”
“Well, I suppose so.” Opfer cared, but hesitated
“religious freedom is one of the dearest principles known to man, and since we are here in a university it is time for us to explore new ideas and new philosophies contrary to what we are doing now.”
“my people have indeed been persecuted many times for their religion.”
“your people? who are they?” Rewolucja, forever the extrovert was seemingly unaware of being intrusive.
“well, you see I’m a Messianic Jew. But they don’t seem to care, the heritage is all that matters and…”
“I see” Rewolucja interrupted “your people have suffered the worst atrocities in history.”
“that we did.”
“my people have indeed been persecuted many times for their religion.”
“your people? who are they?” Rewolucja, forever the extrovert was seemingly unaware of being intrusive.
“well, you see I’m a Messianic Jew. But they don’t seem to care, the heritage is all that matters and…”
“I see” Rewolucja interrupted “your people have suffered the worst atrocities in history.”
“that we did.”
Standing on a street corner on a dreary cold day, Rewolucja was going to be heard “Citizens! Citizens! Must Poland continue to live under this tyranny? our rights have been taken- trampled by an oppressive and over reaching regime! to arms! let us not live in peace and have our rights robbed, we shall fight till we are cold in the grave.” Handing out pamphlets with Rewolucja was his new found friend Opfer.
“Citizen Rewolucja, are you ever afraid?”
“afraid? of what?”
“what may happen, I’m not afraid of death per se. But I’m worried about my family, my parents, do you really think this is the right route for our revolution to take?”
Rewolucja looked into his friend’s eyes “and if we do not speak- who will? There are extraordinary circumstances out there- and this is one of them.”
“Rewolucja, you are my dearest friend- even if our countries have been historically enemies. Thank you for leading us, I never would have been brave enough to do this.”
Pareiga Café, down the road from Glos Café was a dark grey and old building. It was plain on the outside, as it was in the inside. Its coffee was always made according to time honored recipes- no experimentation aloud. A young man with dark red hair and blue eyes sat at a metal table. This man was named Rascumparati- he was a Romanian and chief of the secret police. Rascumparati picked up his ringing cell phone to read a text from the government informant “Attention: Demonstration around the corner from you. Gdansk, Poland. Follow the crowd. – President Furrov.” Rascumparati sighed, he drew a deep breath and casted down his eyes to the black and white floor. live obediently, do what you are told. Since when has this given me pleasure? But I must do this, after all I was chosen by the government and must carry out their will. My mom always told me obedience makes one happy, and all joy is found through that. But here I’am and well, of I go to do my duty. Rascumparati trudged into his vehicle and summoned the rest of the Secret Police stationed in Gdansk “we have a situation on our hands, report to the corner of Spanie and Budzac Streets now.” As Rascumparati arrived, his heart sunk in his chest I cannot give an order to kill this young revolutionary, he is so young so full of life. I’ve got it! “Men! Take this instigator to exile! That shall straighten him up!” Rascumparati ordered as Lech was seized. Rewolucja at this moment felt winded and an odd feeling in his chest. Lech’s emerald eyes met with Rascumparati’s. Lech’s eyes widened, his skin grew sweaty, his breath grew short- Siberia. There were rumors about this place and many people who have perished in the clutches of the winter and sadistic guards. Rasumparati’s heart sunk slightly Of course, Siberian exile is a death sentence but I cannot bare my sword to kill with my own hands.
“afraid? of what?”
“what may happen, I’m not afraid of death per se. But I’m worried about my family, my parents, do you really think this is the right route for our revolution to take?”
Rewolucja looked into his friend’s eyes “and if we do not speak- who will? There are extraordinary circumstances out there- and this is one of them.”
“Rewolucja, you are my dearest friend- even if our countries have been historically enemies. Thank you for leading us, I never would have been brave enough to do this.”
Pareiga Café, down the road from Glos Café was a dark grey and old building. It was plain on the outside, as it was in the inside. Its coffee was always made according to time honored recipes- no experimentation aloud. A young man with dark red hair and blue eyes sat at a metal table. This man was named Rascumparati- he was a Romanian and chief of the secret police. Rascumparati picked up his ringing cell phone to read a text from the government informant “Attention: Demonstration around the corner from you. Gdansk, Poland. Follow the crowd. – President Furrov.” Rascumparati sighed, he drew a deep breath and casted down his eyes to the black and white floor. live obediently, do what you are told. Since when has this given me pleasure? But I must do this, after all I was chosen by the government and must carry out their will. My mom always told me obedience makes one happy, and all joy is found through that. But here I’am and well, of I go to do my duty. Rascumparati trudged into his vehicle and summoned the rest of the Secret Police stationed in Gdansk “we have a situation on our hands, report to the corner of Spanie and Budzac Streets now.” As Rascumparati arrived, his heart sunk in his chest I cannot give an order to kill this young revolutionary, he is so young so full of life. I’ve got it! “Men! Take this instigator to exile! That shall straighten him up!” Rascumparati ordered as Lech was seized. Rewolucja at this moment felt winded and an odd feeling in his chest. Lech’s emerald eyes met with Rascumparati’s. Lech’s eyes widened, his skin grew sweaty, his breath grew short- Siberia. There were rumors about this place and many people who have perished in the clutches of the winter and sadistic guards. Rasumparati’s heart sunk slightly Of course, Siberian exile is a death sentence but I cannot bare my sword to kill with my own hands.
A Winter Wind
Wałzyński disappeared to his place of exile Siberia, this was sure to discourage anybody else from rising up. Siberia was thought to be the ideal place to keep people of Wałzyński’s kind- far away from humanity and with his departure the people’s hopes and wishes would be discouraged. Siberia could not hold Lech back. While in the damp Siberian prison cell with thousands of his comrades coughing blood into their sleeves, Lech decided he had to escape. One night his escape route was planned and Wałzyński ran for it. Wałzyński decided the best route of the revolution to go to the United States, and plan the revolution from afar. Meanwhile in Poland, the people lost hope for the survival of Wałzyński, his parents received no information but it was largely assumed he died as soon as the government revealed Wałzyński’s place of exile was Siberia.
Wałzyński’s journey was long, and turbulent. Bleak snow covered drifts across a frozen landscape as dark and forbidding as the future that the government hoped awaited Wałzyński. There was also beauty in this land, just like something intended for wrong may actually be a beautiful step in the future. Opfer trudged through the snow with him, before they knew it guards were chasing them “Lech, get out of here!” Opfer slipped on ice, as his body fell to the ground Lech ran to help “Lech, leave at once!”
“No comrade! You most follow me, to freedom! the revolution needs you!.”
Opfer coughed blood into his frozen hand “you are the leader of the revolution. You must go on.”
Wałzyński’s journey was long, and turbulent. Bleak snow covered drifts across a frozen landscape as dark and forbidding as the future that the government hoped awaited Wałzyński. There was also beauty in this land, just like something intended for wrong may actually be a beautiful step in the future. Opfer trudged through the snow with him, before they knew it guards were chasing them “Lech, get out of here!” Opfer slipped on ice, as his body fell to the ground Lech ran to help “Lech, leave at once!”
“No comrade! You most follow me, to freedom! the revolution needs you!.”
Opfer coughed blood into his frozen hand “you are the leader of the revolution. You must go on.”
“Please! stay with me!” a gunshot was fired, Wałzyński jolted “Wait!” Opfer was hit in the chest. “Opfer!” Wałzyński managed to scream, clutching his friend’s hand Wałzyński looked up to see the guards jeering. “Well, what will become of your little rebellion now?” one of them kicked Wałzyński in the side “the people will rise I know it.”
“are you cold ?” one of the men had a pot of boiling water and dumped it on Rewolucja , Rewolucja winched- for a man with a high pain threshold even he felt a sting. Laughing, the guards continued to taunt him until they were bored and left. Wałzyński clutched a loaf of bread he was planning on smuggling out with him, until Zakon- another guard approached him “going anywhere with that?” he tore the loaf from Lech’s hands and threw it into a fire “You! I’m going to kill you!” Lech roared, his mind was reeking with anger from the injustices he saw- he launched at Zakon who swiped a sword to Lech’s leg. Lech screamed as Zakon walked away. Opening his eyes, Lech realized the wound was not that deep- the train was within his site. Zakon was laying on the ground from the blow Lech gave him did I actually? Lech gulped I didn’t mean to kill him I… now I have a sentience on me Lech took Zakon’s coat and hat to disguise himself as he limped to the train. Lech was too weak to move much, too traumatized to sleep. He lay awake in a state of shock imagining his time in the gulags to be a dream or something. From hopping train cars on the Trans-Siberian Railroad, to disguising himself as a Party Official as he boarded a boat in the Black Sea.
“are you cold ?” one of the men had a pot of boiling water and dumped it on Rewolucja , Rewolucja winched- for a man with a high pain threshold even he felt a sting. Laughing, the guards continued to taunt him until they were bored and left. Wałzyński clutched a loaf of bread he was planning on smuggling out with him, until Zakon- another guard approached him “going anywhere with that?” he tore the loaf from Lech’s hands and threw it into a fire “You! I’m going to kill you!” Lech roared, his mind was reeking with anger from the injustices he saw- he launched at Zakon who swiped a sword to Lech’s leg. Lech screamed as Zakon walked away. Opening his eyes, Lech realized the wound was not that deep- the train was within his site. Zakon was laying on the ground from the blow Lech gave him did I actually? Lech gulped I didn’t mean to kill him I… now I have a sentience on me Lech took Zakon’s coat and hat to disguise himself as he limped to the train. Lech was too weak to move much, too traumatized to sleep. He lay awake in a state of shock imagining his time in the gulags to be a dream or something. From hopping train cars on the Trans-Siberian Railroad, to disguising himself as a Party Official as he boarded a boat in the Black Sea.
Nothing Holds Back the Revolutionary
Amalie Havel in the Czech Republic was keeping close tabs on the developing story of Lech Walzynski, “he is not dead. I do not believe it” the playwright muttered as she twirled a long strand of wheat blond hair. Her plays were officially banned for their anti-monarchist agenda, but this did not stop her from writing. Blue eyes full of idealism and a pen full of fire, she was going to make a story get known- and Wałzyński was just the character for her. She glanced towards her desk, rejection letters piled up as plenty as sand. We are sorry to inform you that your stories are too dangerous to be presented on the stage. Havel buried her face into her hands I will present them whether these letters want me to or not, I n will be heard. She began to write and Lech came to life before her eyes. Biting her lip, Havel glanced over to the clock 3:00am, I do not need sleep tonight- this is more important to the world to get out this story about this heroic young Pole. She continued typing.
Wałzyński was America bound and nothing could stop him. After many months he finally arrived in America. From the small sea port in New Jersey, Lech realized this town was not the capital of the United States. In New Jersey, Lech drudged for weeks in the swampy country just to find a train bound for Washington, DC. Boarding the train, the crowds were too thick for Lech to find a seat so he stood and opened his book.
Wałzyński finally arrived in Washington. Smelly and tattered, Wałzyński did not notice. He had one goal and that was to speak to the president.
Entering the doors of the White House, Wałzyński appeared underdressed- a torn brown jacket, boots lined with fur, and a black Polish worker’s cap. “I request to see his honor the president” Lech was escorted in with a snicker. Prescott however, did not seem amused “Please do enter” Lech was not a timid man. Even with broken English, he was sure to get his message across.
“Mr. President. I’m not man of power. I’m a Polish citizen who only wants the best for Patria. I read your book- and tried to give a spark of revolution to my own country. I wish these ideas came clearer. I know Polish, Russian and French. However little English. I need help, for the revolution. For Poland.” Lech stated this in his nasal Polish accent.
Prescott eyed the brave young man “that is something only the Polish people can do.”
“they are scared”
“I will let you plan the Revolution within American boarders for your own safety, when the time is right- return to Poland.”
Wałzyński’s face had a grin creep across it “thank you!”
Upon exiting and being granted sanctuary in the Polish Embassy, it was there he met a fellow revolutionary. She had long curly blond hair, and sapphire eyes. She was hopeful, and had a strong voice. Marianne was her name..
“Citoyen?” she turned around assuming Lech to be German or French, something about his face perhaps.
Entering the doors of the White House, Wałzyński appeared underdressed- a torn brown jacket, boots lined with fur, and a black Polish worker’s cap. “I request to see his honor the president” Lech was escorted in with a snicker. Prescott however, did not seem amused “Please do enter” Lech was not a timid man. Even with broken English, he was sure to get his message across.
“Mr. President. I’m not man of power. I’m a Polish citizen who only wants the best for Patria. I read your book- and tried to give a spark of revolution to my own country. I wish these ideas came clearer. I know Polish, Russian and French. However little English. I need help, for the revolution. For Poland.” Lech stated this in his nasal Polish accent.
Prescott eyed the brave young man “that is something only the Polish people can do.”
“they are scared”
“I will let you plan the Revolution within American boarders for your own safety, when the time is right- return to Poland.”
Wałzyński’s face had a grin creep across it “thank you!”
Upon exiting and being granted sanctuary in the Polish Embassy, it was there he met a fellow revolutionary. She had long curly blond hair, and sapphire eyes. She was hopeful, and had a strong voice. Marianne was her name..
“Citoyen?” she turned around assuming Lech to be German or French, something about his face perhaps.
“I’m a Pole.” Wałzyński replied, he felt something funny about this woman, but did not know how to describe it- whatever it was Wałzyński felt he could trust her.
“You are the one I’ve been warned about. The” she smirked “rabble-rouser from Gdansk I presume?”
“are you a friend of the revol..” Wałzyński paused, his bluntness was coming to the forefront again, although he strongly felt he could trust this woman a man could never be too certain.
“are you a friend of the revol..” Wałzyński paused, his bluntness was coming to the forefront again, although he strongly felt he could trust this woman a man could never be too certain.
Marianne
“Why else would I be here. I’m from France, but had to be here to greet the ‘rabble rouser from Gdansk’” Marianne said “We are safe here, this is where most of us are taking shelter. How do I know I should trust you?”Wałzyński looked down, pulling out of his pocket a wanted poster with his face on the front “I led an insurrection up in Gdansk as you know. I also was arrested and sent to Siberia.” extending his hand Wałzyński also revealed the Poland-shaped scar he received from boiling water that was dumped on him in Siberia “and I was also tortured after trying to escape.”
Marianne frowned “you do realize your name is all over the news? You have to somehow use a penname while here conceal your identity.”Wałzyński paused for a bit and muttered “Rewolucja.”
Marianne took from her bag a copy of “Preserving Liberty” “and I’m a devout follower of President Prescott.”
“Then we agree?”
“There is work to be done.”
Marianne did not know what it was about this man, but she could trust him. The two met in the upper room of the embassy and began to plan.
Marianne frowned “you do realize your name is all over the news? You have to somehow use a penname while here conceal your identity.”Wałzyński paused for a bit and muttered “Rewolucja.”
Marianne took from her bag a copy of “Preserving Liberty” “and I’m a devout follower of President Prescott.”
“Then we agree?”
“There is work to be done.”
Marianne did not know what it was about this man, but she could trust him. The two met in the upper room of the embassy and began to plan.
Rewolucja returned to what was supposed to be his room for the night. It was on the fourth floor, and housed a small end table and a bed. Rewolucja plopped down on the bouncy mattress and felt a funny pain in his chest “Not again, I thought I left this in Siberia.” Biting his tongue Rewolucja ignored the pain and started to write “Solidarity! Citizens of Europe, it is time to fight.” Rewolucja smiled, forgetting his anguish. Rewolucja had a high pain tolerance, if he forgot about his pain he would not feel it. There was no way this revolution could go wrong, as soon as the people awoke- peace would be granted.
Rewolucja’s hopeful smile widened across his face “This oppression you are facing is no greater than any historical oppression you have faced in the past. Citizens! Now is not the time to cower and hide. Now is the time to fight back! Make yourself heard, the only person keeping things this way is you. As soon as we all unite and join arms in solidarity against the dark oppressors- the light shall be shown! To arms! to arms! to arms!”
Can People Change?
Rewolucja pulled his head up at 9PM to answer a knock on the door. Two men were standing at the other end, one with dark red hair, and the other was Jacques Libere, the French diplomat. “Citizen Rewolucja, I do not believe we have met. I’m M. Libere the ambassador from France. I to am a friend of liberty, and this with me is Capt. Rascumparati” Rewolucja looked in disgust “the secret police chief?” Rascumparati looked down “No longer, I’ve been redeemed. I have changed my ways and saw the harm I was doing to the people.” Rewolucja frowned “how can I be sure? are you a friend of the people?” Rascumparati took a book from his bag and handed it to Rewolucja “this is a documentation of all I’ve seen in my years as the police chief. I have had an experience which told me of the errors of my ways and am a changed man.” Rewolucja took the book “Thank you” as both gentlemen departed for the night. Flipping through the pages, Rewolucja saw a story of a young man who was caught up in the belief that perfection was within his reach, believed fully in the power of a government centralized into one person. Leninsky’s theory of benevolent monarchs had caused more harm than good; this was the theory Rewolucja wanted to see destroyed. Three years of his life were wasted in a Siberian prison after he spoke against the evils of the monarchist system, Siberia was not going to hold Rewolucja back though. Once he had a goal, he would put all of his energy into his goal. This was Rewolucja, and nothing was going to tell him to stop.
Rewolucja closed the book, “this man may be correct, but I can’t rely on emotions. I must fully analyze this evidence against the rest.” After an online search through the databases, Rewolucja did discover Rascumparati had indeed been a defector and was seeking refuge in the United States.
“Citizen Rewolucja, I do not believe we have met. I’m M. Libere the ambassador from France. I to am a friend of liberty, and this with me is Capt. Rascumparati” Rewolucja looked in disgust “the secret police chief?” Rascumparati looked down “No longer, I’ve been redeemed. I have changed my ways and saw the harm I was doing to the people.” Rewolucja frowned “how can I be sure? are you a friend of the people?” Rascumparati took a book from his bag and handed it to Rewolucja “this is a documentation of all I’ve seen in my years as the police chief. I have had an experience which told me of the errors of my ways and am a changed man.”
“I always had quite a strong will, got me in trouble many times. As you may have heard, I was a Siberian exile.” Rewolucja swallowed a lump in his threat, besides the physical abuse he endured- he also endured psychological abuse. Closing his eyes, Rewolucja drew a deep breath. Screams, the images of men freezing to death and their corpses plopped against the walls as wall insulation until the summer came and they started to rot returned to his mind. Constantly being mocked by the guards and being told his changes will never work. The worst thing somebody told him in Siberia was “you may live a perfectly normal life!” nothing scared Rewolucja more, he wanted to create an impact on the world.
Rascumparati felt compassion towards the young man at his door, “you then felt the brunt of the tyranny?”
“before I was exiled to Siberia I knew the brunt of the tyranny. I thought all humans were constantly striving towards liberty and equality, that’s the end goal of all. I know it was, is and will always be for me.”
“sadly, some humans just want to survive. We can’t all be you.”
“Citizen Rewolucja, I do not believe we have met. I’m M. Libere the ambassador from France. I to am a friend of liberty, and this with me is Capt. Rascumparati” Rewolucja looked in disgust “the secret police chief?” Rascumparati looked down “No longer, I’ve been redeemed. I have changed my ways and saw the harm I was doing to the people.” Rewolucja frowned “how can I be sure? are you a friend of the people?” Rascumparati took a book from his bag and handed it to Rewolucja “this is a documentation of all I’ve seen in my years as the police chief. I have had an experience which told me of the errors of my ways and am a changed man.”
“I always had quite a strong will, got me in trouble many times. As you may have heard, I was a Siberian exile.” Rewolucja swallowed a lump in his threat, besides the physical abuse he endured- he also endured psychological abuse. Closing his eyes, Rewolucja drew a deep breath. Screams, the images of men freezing to death and their corpses plopped against the walls as wall insulation until the summer came and they started to rot returned to his mind. Constantly being mocked by the guards and being told his changes will never work. The worst thing somebody told him in Siberia was “you may live a perfectly normal life!” nothing scared Rewolucja more, he wanted to create an impact on the world.
Rascumparati felt compassion towards the young man at his door, “you then felt the brunt of the tyranny?”
“before I was exiled to Siberia I knew the brunt of the tyranny. I thought all humans were constantly striving towards liberty and equality, that’s the end goal of all. I know it was, is and will always be for me.”
“sadly, some humans just want to survive. We can’t all be you.”
Iron Lady, Opposition Leader and Broken Hearts
London, England, United Kingdom
Laughing, giddiness filled the air. Boris Nimtsof- the young leader of the Russian opposition swirled around the iron lady Margaret Waverly, the opposition leader from England. Margaret’s hazel eyes met with Boris’ brown ones “Follow me!” she dashed into the café, her red curls bouncing. Boris followed after her. “See this picture?” Margaret reached her arm around Boris “this is Thomas Davenport. Handsome, tall, and my new boyfriend. Together we shall help we shall reclaim Europe for the Republic. Don’t you agree?”
Boris cased a glance towards the ground “Margaret, I” he gulped “am happy for you but…” stammering Boris swallowed.
Laughing, giddiness filled the air. Boris Nimtsof- the young leader of the Russian opposition swirled around the iron lady Margaret Waverly, the opposition leader from England. Margaret’s hazel eyes met with Boris’ brown ones “Follow me!” she dashed into the café, her red curls bouncing. Boris followed after her. “See this picture?” Margaret reached her arm around Boris “this is Thomas Davenport. Handsome, tall, and my new boyfriend. Together we shall help we shall reclaim Europe for the Republic. Don’t you agree?”
Boris cased a glance towards the ground “Margaret, I” he gulped “am happy for you but…” stammering Boris swallowed.
“You what?”
Boris shook his head “I thought… I loved”
Margaret rolled her eyes “Boris, I never thought of you in that way. Sorry but I can’t be seen with you much longer unless we are discussing official opposition business. You understand?”
Boris nodded “I do understand citizen. Best of wishes.”
“I best be going, Thomas wants to see me. Good bye Boris!” Margaret dashed off, her pink skirt and giddy smile in contrast to Boris’ navy blue zip-up sweater and down casted face and began to write on a napkin Of course I understand. I’ve always been rejected. Too radical to continue university, never had any real friends growing up… lets see… what else is there to add to my miserable list of rejections? Oh yeah, never was actually able to get a job. And now the girl I have. Oh, shut up Boris. Nobody wants to hear your self-pity. It’s just that… where can I say these feelings built up inside me? I’m the opposition leader in Russia, any moment of ranting or weakness on my part… ugh! he wrinkled the napkin and tossed it into the flaming fireplace. all better Boris sat back down and continued his latte, opening his laptop he saw a new email- from the President of the United States.
Boris shook his head “I thought… I loved”
Margaret rolled her eyes “Boris, I never thought of you in that way. Sorry but I can’t be seen with you much longer unless we are discussing official opposition business. You understand?”
Boris nodded “I do understand citizen. Best of wishes.”
“I best be going, Thomas wants to see me. Good bye Boris!” Margaret dashed off, her pink skirt and giddy smile in contrast to Boris’ navy blue zip-up sweater and down casted face and began to write on a napkin Of course I understand. I’ve always been rejected. Too radical to continue university, never had any real friends growing up… lets see… what else is there to add to my miserable list of rejections? Oh yeah, never was actually able to get a job. And now the girl I have. Oh, shut up Boris. Nobody wants to hear your self-pity. It’s just that… where can I say these feelings built up inside me? I’m the opposition leader in Russia, any moment of ranting or weakness on my part… ugh! he wrinkled the napkin and tossed it into the flaming fireplace. all better Boris sat back down and continued his latte, opening his laptop he saw a new email- from the President of the United States.
Mr. Nimtsof:
I cannot disclose much here, but I beg you to come to America. There is an important man here for you to meet.
I cannot disclose much here, but I beg you to come to America. There is an important man here for you to meet.
President Prescott.
Nimtsof closed the email “perhaps this shall be my distraction and get me involved in the cause again.”Solidarnosc We Stand
“Rewolucja? I assume” Nimtsof entered the room, his brown eyes penetrated the area.
Rewolucja jerked, startled by the Russian accent reminding him of his exile. This voice however was very distinctive, like nobody he heard in exile.
“Who are you?” Rewolucja turned
“Boris Nimtsof. I’m sorry for startling you, I’m an opponent of Ferov and have been doing research into his corruption. I’m also a politician and”
Rewolucja turned “Solidarnosc?”
Nimtsof nodded “’Solidarity’ is indeed the name of my party and”
Rewolucja arose, walking slowly he shook Nimtsof’s hand “sit down my friend. Cutting straight to the point, I have been reading your research.”
Nimtsof sat, his brown eyes met with Rewolucja’s “Ferov is more dangerous than any of us imagined. He runs a machine of propheganda blinding most of the citizens.”
Rewolucja leaned back in his chair “yet the people will see through this propaganda as soon as we show them the truth.”
Nimtsof shook his head “it will be hard and take a lot of work.”
Rewolucja leaned forward “and when the torch of revolution is lit there will be no stopping it. Liberty! Equality! Solidarity! this day shall come.”
Nimtsof placed another research report on Rewolucja’s table
Rewolucja accepted “Changing the subject, what shall we do with the instigators when this mess is done?”
Nimtsof shook his head “we would have to execute them, all of them. They are too brain washed to reform. Leave no Communist remaining.”
Rewolucja looked down and swallowed “in doing that we would be guilty of the tyranny we are fighting against.”
Nimtsof lowered his head “Rewolucja, the tyranny Russia is faced with is unbelievable. It is a system Rewolucja. A system.”
Nimtsof shook his head “we would have to execute them, all of them. They are too brain washed to reform. Leave no Communist remaining.”
Rewolucja looked down and swallowed “in doing that we would be guilty of the tyranny we are fighting against.”
Nimtsof lowered his head “Rewolucja, the tyranny Russia is faced with is unbelievable. It is a system Rewolucja. A system.”
Rewolucja took a sip of tea “after the revolution, there shall be no more killings and all humans shall live in happiness and face the world in solidarity together.”
Nimtsof grabbed his mug “I hope so Rewolucja, I hope so. For Solidarnosc!”
Nimtsof grabbed his mug “I hope so Rewolucja, I hope so. For Solidarnosc!”
Distractions of Life
The following day Rewolucja met with Marianne, Rewolucja was wearing a dark brown sweater, which had patterns of skinny white horizontal stripes, small red spots, and green and blue stripes. It all blurred together on the brown sweater and was almost reminiscent of a republic- all types of people coming together but making the general image of the republic look beautiful. Rewolucja paused for a second at her, golden blond hair that was streaked with red. Sparkling blue eyes revealing the heart that loved the republic as much as he did. Her voice was soothing and soft as a contrast to Rewolucja’s distinctive and loud voice that by itself could tear down walls. Rewolucja snapped out of it what on earth is wrong with me? this weird feeling, I have no idea. I believe I’m going insane. Rewolucja paused “I have a question, for you.”
“Yes?”
“well, its kind of awkward to word it- do you have a significant other in your life?”
Marianne laughed “Rewolucja, isn’t that a little too private?”
“Oh” Rewolucja felt his heart sink slightly “I was just wondering”
“Yes?”
“well, its kind of awkward to word it- do you have a significant other in your life?”
Marianne laughed “Rewolucja, isn’t that a little too private?”
“Oh” Rewolucja felt his heart sink slightly “I was just wondering”
Rewolucja paused how foolish can I get? besides my sole purpose in life probably is the revolution and democracy anyway.
Walzynski
arrived in France with Marianne to begin the new stage of planning the
revolution
Walzynski and Marianne dashed down the streets of
Paris the rain storm drenched them both too the core. Darting inside a
bookstore right by Notre Dame, they climbed up a wooden stair case and into a
dark reading room. The ceiling had long dark wooden planks, matching dark
wooden bookshelves towered to the ceiling. The two sat on a bench and looked
out the window towards Notre Dame. Near the window was a small wooden desk with
an old fashioned type writer. At certain hours the bells of Notre Dame rang
through the room. It was raining, as it normally seems to in Paris, and the
pitter of the rain reminded Walzynski of the footsteps of the masses storming
the gates of tyranny. The winds ripped open the windows, like the winds of
change were ready to bulldoze over that walls of oppression. Walzynski glanced
up at the wooden beams on the wall, and over at the walls of books. Glancing
out at Notre Dame, Walzynski in disbelief stood amazed. “Liberty of religion”
he muttered to himself, at the books he muttered “freedom of the press”
smiling, the giddy Walzynski opened the windows and called out to the rainy
streets below “the future is arriving.”
“Lech” Marianne rolled her eyes, “lets get to business, and stop the melodrama.”
Lech sat down on an old wooden chair “Fine. So which regime shall we over throw first?”
“Lech” Marianne rolled her eyes, “lets get to business, and stop the melodrama.”
Lech sat down on an old wooden chair “Fine. So which regime shall we over throw first?”
Marianne
pointed to the map “once the insurrection starts in Warsaw, other surrounding
European countries will be compelled to start their own. The only problem is-
what about the secret police, they are everywhere?”
Rewolucja pulled out Rascumparati’s book “the chief of the secret police resigned, he was disgusted with the system. We must act at this time as the secret police are disoriented, if we wait they will find a new leader and get their act together.”
Rewolucja closed his eyes, he felt that feeling in his chest again. “Are you alright?” Marianne was worried. “Yes, of course. Please…” Rewolucja closed his eyes again, not even with his high tolerance level could this pain be tolerated, a blackness overtook him.
Rewolucja pulled out Rascumparati’s book “the chief of the secret police resigned, he was disgusted with the system. We must act at this time as the secret police are disoriented, if we wait they will find a new leader and get their act together.”
Rewolucja closed his eyes, he felt that feeling in his chest again. “Are you alright?” Marianne was worried. “Yes, of course. Please…” Rewolucja closed his eyes again, not even with his high tolerance level could this pain be tolerated, a blackness overtook him.
Rewolucja awoke to find himself in the Emergency Room, “why am I here?”
“you blacked out” Marianne replied stroking Rewolucja’s wet light brown hair
“I don’t want to be here” Rewolucja squirmed “get me out!” however he felt that strange tenderness again, something about Marianne- it couldn’t possibly be love, or could it?
“well, you will still here”
“Please, it’s a silly condition I only noticed during my Siberian exile days”
the doctor came in, and Marianne left to give Rewolucja some privacy.
“Mr.. I’m afraid I did not get a name”
“If it would be alright, I’d be alright going without a name.”
“I need your name for documentation purposes”
“Rewolucja”
“alright, Mr. Rewolucja. I’m afraid we must run some more tests on you.”
“Tests?” Rewolucja’s eyes widened “its nothing serious I’m sure” his skin felt clammy as he swallowed a lump in his throat
“We need to interject this bubble under your skin, to test for tuberculosis”
“I consent” Rewolucja offered his arm, and turned away as the bubble was inserted under his white flesh.
“you blacked out” Marianne replied stroking Rewolucja’s wet light brown hair
“I don’t want to be here” Rewolucja squirmed “get me out!” however he felt that strange tenderness again, something about Marianne- it couldn’t possibly be love, or could it?
“well, you will still here”
“Please, it’s a silly condition I only noticed during my Siberian exile days”
the doctor came in, and Marianne left to give Rewolucja some privacy.
“Mr.. I’m afraid I did not get a name”
“If it would be alright, I’d be alright going without a name.”
“I need your name for documentation purposes”
“Rewolucja”
“alright, Mr. Rewolucja. I’m afraid we must run some more tests on you.”
“Tests?” Rewolucja’s eyes widened “its nothing serious I’m sure” his skin felt clammy as he swallowed a lump in his throat
“We need to interject this bubble under your skin, to test for tuberculosis”
“I consent” Rewolucja offered his arm, and turned away as the bubble was inserted under his white flesh.
“We have also traced your blackout to your heart.”
Rewolucja looked down “my heart?”
“it appears you may have Arrhythmias. Your heart rhythm is out of balance, when you feel overcome it is best to relax yourself physically and mentally.”
“why the tuberculosis test?”
“something sounded funny in your chest when we listened to your lungs”
“I see.”
Rewolucja looked down “my heart?”
“it appears you may have Arrhythmias. Your heart rhythm is out of balance, when you feel overcome it is best to relax yourself physically and mentally.”
“why the tuberculosis test?”
“something sounded funny in your chest when we listened to your lungs”
“I see.”
Rewolucja returned to the embassy to plan for the revolution, drawing maps and making lists of contacts in European nations that he trusted to be allies. On his arm the Tuberculosis bubble was starting to expand, however Rewolucja did not notice.
The following morning, Rewolucja was back at the hospital for his tuberculosis test to be read. “I’m afraid to inform you sir, your test read positive”
Rewolucja’s eyes widened “positive?”
“the only way to be sure is to give you a scan.”
“Let it be done.” Rewolucja’s lips closed into a straight line
The scan revealed Rewolucja to have a dormant drug-resistant case of pulmonary tuberculosis. I know where I got it. In Siberia, my comrades were coughing and dying by the day. That must have been where I contracted this illness. Rewolucja lowered his head- if this was the price he must pay for revolution so be it.
President Prescott sat down with Rewolucja “So what exactly is the thing you have been planning?”
“Well” Rewolucja hesitated “as ruler of the free world I feel you of all people should know. We are hoping to spark off a revolutionary wave- in which all of the people wake up and reclaim their rights and liberties. I have deep faith in the people that they will rise as soon as some people lead the way. After all humans are motivated by one thing, the welfare of their country.”
The following morning, Rewolucja was back at the hospital for his tuberculosis test to be read. “I’m afraid to inform you sir, your test read positive”
Rewolucja’s eyes widened “positive?”
“the only way to be sure is to give you a scan.”
“Let it be done.” Rewolucja’s lips closed into a straight line
The scan revealed Rewolucja to have a dormant drug-resistant case of pulmonary tuberculosis. I know where I got it. In Siberia, my comrades were coughing and dying by the day. That must have been where I contracted this illness. Rewolucja lowered his head- if this was the price he must pay for revolution so be it.
President Prescott sat down with Rewolucja “So what exactly is the thing you have been planning?”
“Well” Rewolucja hesitated “as ruler of the free world I feel you of all people should know. We are hoping to spark off a revolutionary wave- in which all of the people wake up and reclaim their rights and liberties. I have deep faith in the people that they will rise as soon as some people lead the way. After all humans are motivated by one thing, the welfare of their country.”
Rewolucja bit his lip, any day now this revolution will come into reality. Do the people think the same way I do? are they all as concerned with their liberty? is it true most of the masses just want to get by and survive? How is it possible for any human to just want to go through life without any scars? how is it possible for any human not to see what a valuable and precious gift liberty is? This has to make a difference, nothing scares me more than living an ordinary life and not changing the world for my beloved liberty. how could they not want to fight for it with all they have in them? how could the people not be obsessed with liberty and give their safety, health and their all for it? Is it not a sin to hear the cries of the oppressed and not fight for them? how could the people just stand still? I hope this revolution will prevail! Rewolucja paused pondering these ideas, the people he held in such high esteem- surely they must not let him down. Surely, the people will rise just as he expected.
Prescott smiled “I thank you, but I’m not the ruler of the free world”
“you are president of the United States, the entire world looks to you and what you will do.” Prescott laughed, “but it is up to the world to stand up.”
“we are scared, but I have a feeling we won’t be any longer.”
“you have been through a lot Rewolucja, I always wondered something. Do you have a family?”
“I do, parents and six siblings. I have not seen them since my exile. In a way my family is the free world also, and my country.”
President Prescott longed to know this young man more, because he saw Rewolucja as a friend and worried at times about his well-being “do you have a girl? I remember when I first met Olivia the happiness I felt that I was fighting for her.”
Rewolucja cast his eyes down “my sole object of devotion will forever be the republic. I had a girl that I loved, and thought she loved me in return- however it went unrequited.”
“I see, well you are in a sense fighting for her also- as well as the rest of the world.”
“I suppose I’am, but liberty is the most important to me at this time.”
Prescott smiled “I thank you, but I’m not the ruler of the free world”
“you are president of the United States, the entire world looks to you and what you will do.” Prescott laughed, “but it is up to the world to stand up.”
“we are scared, but I have a feeling we won’t be any longer.”
“you have been through a lot Rewolucja, I always wondered something. Do you have a family?”
“I do, parents and six siblings. I have not seen them since my exile. In a way my family is the free world also, and my country.”
President Prescott longed to know this young man more, because he saw Rewolucja as a friend and worried at times about his well-being “do you have a girl? I remember when I first met Olivia the happiness I felt that I was fighting for her.”
Rewolucja cast his eyes down “my sole object of devotion will forever be the republic. I had a girl that I loved, and thought she loved me in return- however it went unrequited.”
“I see, well you are in a sense fighting for her also- as well as the rest of the world.”
“I suppose I’am, but liberty is the most important to me at this time.”
Tossed out again, Havel stooped to collect her sheets “nobody can stop the voice of the people!” she shouted chocking back her tears. “Too radical you say? You will be trembling when this whole regime turns to dust and ash and there is no way it can ever prevail.” Another one of her pieces have been rejected for being too radical, there was one thing left- the underground press. That night Havel printed it hundreds of pamphlets from her computer, around 3am was time for war. She walked to every major point in the city and posted one “Liberty, Equality, Solidarity: Citizens- when we join as one nothing can stop us. They tremble because they fear us.” She smiled “Wałzyński, the cause lives.”
Rewolucja’s Slump
Lech slumped over on his desk for a few restless moments of sleep Opfer! Lech screamed trying to tug his friend’s sleeve “come back to me!” the taunting guards came, “no! leave us!” Lech pushed the one into the snow “murder- Lech Walzynski! Communist informant- Lech Walzynski!” Lech gulped “no, it isn’t true! I didn’t do it!”“Rewolucja?” Nimtsof reached for his friend “Rewolucja, wake up! It is a dream! Rewolucja!” Nimtsof frowned, walking to the piano he hammered out notes to Poland’s National Anthem, singing his word words however;
“Rewolucja has not perished yet as long as we’re debating.
What Siberia has taken from his senses we shall take back with this music!
March on Rewolucja! From America to Russia! Under your command we shall regain the world’s freedom!”
March on Rewolucja! From America to Russia! Under your command we shall regain the world’s freedom!”
Rewolucja snapped out of his dream “I apologize, I…”
Nimtsof shook his head “do not pay attention to that white stuff, spring is coming after all.”
“It is not me who shall regain our freedom, but the people, the populace. I’m merely a tool.”
Diverse as the Citizens
Later that night Rewolucja arrived at the French embassy to talk with Libere.
“Rewolucja, welcome” Rewolucja entered “Citoyan, I have come to show you my writings for a better economic plan for Europe.”
Libere took the paper “My, such wonderful well thought out plans! One thing though, are you sure laissez-faire economics in the purest sense is actually possible?”
“It is!” inserted Rewolucja “after all, once the people toss off the chains of oppression they have now. Once that happens, humans are rational beings governed by reason and will of course run the economy in the way that benefits the market.”
“where have you learned these ideas?”
“I’m going to confess, I wish I knew more. In Poland we were not allowed to read- and yes, I still call it Poland although its partitioned. However, I managed to get my hands on Defending Freedom, Locke’s Second Treatise on Government and the Bible. That is all, I wish I could read more but I do believe the free-market to be the best solution to the problems we face today.”
Libere looked down, Rewolucja’s arguments were strong although he disagreed, it was a shame that he was not allowed to access many books back in Poland. Walking to his shelf Libere took a large leather bound book on political dissertations and handed it to Rewolucja. Rewolucja let out a grin that brightened his face like a sunrise brightens a landscape “Citoyan?”
“its for you, a collection of all political authors Locke, Montisqueau, Rousseau, Marx and many more”
“But I…. thank you Citoyan!”`
“Rewolucja, welcome” Rewolucja entered “Citoyan, I have come to show you my writings for a better economic plan for Europe.”
Libere took the paper “My, such wonderful well thought out plans! One thing though, are you sure laissez-faire economics in the purest sense is actually possible?”
“It is!” inserted Rewolucja “after all, once the people toss off the chains of oppression they have now. Once that happens, humans are rational beings governed by reason and will of course run the economy in the way that benefits the market.”
“where have you learned these ideas?”
“I’m going to confess, I wish I knew more. In Poland we were not allowed to read- and yes, I still call it Poland although its partitioned. However, I managed to get my hands on Defending Freedom, Locke’s Second Treatise on Government and the Bible. That is all, I wish I could read more but I do believe the free-market to be the best solution to the problems we face today.”
Libere looked down, Rewolucja’s arguments were strong although he disagreed, it was a shame that he was not allowed to access many books back in Poland. Walking to his shelf Libere took a large leather bound book on political dissertations and handed it to Rewolucja. Rewolucja let out a grin that brightened his face like a sunrise brightens a landscape “Citoyan?”
“its for you, a collection of all political authors Locke, Montisqueau, Rousseau, Marx and many more”
“But I…. thank you Citoyan!”`
Dancing on the Eve of the Storm
That following day was a monumental occasion in which all foreign ambassadors and US officials were invited to. President Prescott, in an effort to secretly raise money for the revolutions had orcastrated a ball. Olivia was there, in a long royal blue gown that swept to the ground, her chestnut hair was in trindles down to her waist and her “chocolate truffled” eyes as Prescott referred to them as seemed to have a sparkle in and of itself.
Jacques Libere was there, as joly as ever with his plump build and brown mustache as he was laughing in the background with American officials.
Rascumparati was there, he looked around the room with a confused face “well Jacques, I never took it upon myself to learn to dance.”
“It is not too late now!”
“I think I’ll pass, and leave the dancing to the experts.”
Jesus, Joy of Man’s Desiring was playing in the background by the orcastra, Rewolucja saw her- Marianne! Her golden hair was braided back into an elaborate design on her head. She was wearing something that looked like a green traditional folk outfit, but seemed to have an elegance that nobody else could capture. Rewolucja glided towards her, her blue eyes were sparkling and laughing as she took the hand of a young ambassador by the name of Justicija. Marianne smiled as Justicija’s grey eyes met her blue ones. Laughing Marianne was twisted under his arms, Rewolucja casted a downward glance. I’m happy for you Marianne. Very happy, but I think I may like you a little more than a friend. I probably should have seen this coming, my whole life has been rejections. Wait! Rewolucja, stop it! stop the self pity and enjoy yourself. Rewolucja backed away and continued to enjoy the music. Rewolucja sat thinking and Opfer wondered into his mind old friend, I know I will see you in heaven some day. Boy, do I miss you! I wish I could just talk right now, about the revolution, about this ball, about my life. Are you really dead? I understand you are in a better place now than Siberia, I miss you though.
His head bolted up as the moment of self-pity ended, a woman approached him with strawberry blond hair, and a black dress “excuse me, sir. You look like someone I’ve met before.” Havel sighed inside well, that was awkward. But this gentleman looks strangely familiar so aren’t I expected to introduce myself. “I cannot say that we have met.”
“Amaile Havel.”
Lech stuttered “Rewolucja”
“That’s an interesting name, meaning ‘revolutionary’ in Polish right? I thought you were German for some reason” she laughed
“you know?”
“Well, I’m from the Czech Republic.”
“I see.” Lech paused “I hear there is a popular Czech play on the blackmarket about a young dissident by the name of Lech Wałzyński.”
“I’ve heard of that play. Wałzyński had such a tragic life.”
“had?” Lech was taken back
Jacques Libere was there, as joly as ever with his plump build and brown mustache as he was laughing in the background with American officials.
Rascumparati was there, he looked around the room with a confused face “well Jacques, I never took it upon myself to learn to dance.”
“It is not too late now!”
“I think I’ll pass, and leave the dancing to the experts.”
Jesus, Joy of Man’s Desiring was playing in the background by the orcastra, Rewolucja saw her- Marianne! Her golden hair was braided back into an elaborate design on her head. She was wearing something that looked like a green traditional folk outfit, but seemed to have an elegance that nobody else could capture. Rewolucja glided towards her, her blue eyes were sparkling and laughing as she took the hand of a young ambassador by the name of Justicija. Marianne smiled as Justicija’s grey eyes met her blue ones. Laughing Marianne was twisted under his arms, Rewolucja casted a downward glance. I’m happy for you Marianne. Very happy, but I think I may like you a little more than a friend. I probably should have seen this coming, my whole life has been rejections. Wait! Rewolucja, stop it! stop the self pity and enjoy yourself. Rewolucja backed away and continued to enjoy the music. Rewolucja sat thinking and Opfer wondered into his mind old friend, I know I will see you in heaven some day. Boy, do I miss you! I wish I could just talk right now, about the revolution, about this ball, about my life. Are you really dead? I understand you are in a better place now than Siberia, I miss you though.
His head bolted up as the moment of self-pity ended, a woman approached him with strawberry blond hair, and a black dress “excuse me, sir. You look like someone I’ve met before.” Havel sighed inside well, that was awkward. But this gentleman looks strangely familiar so aren’t I expected to introduce myself. “I cannot say that we have met.”
“Amaile Havel.”
Lech stuttered “Rewolucja”
“That’s an interesting name, meaning ‘revolutionary’ in Polish right? I thought you were German for some reason” she laughed
“you know?”
“Well, I’m from the Czech Republic.”
“I see.” Lech paused “I hear there is a popular Czech play on the blackmarket about a young dissident by the name of Lech Wałzyński.”
“I’ve heard of that play. Wałzyński had such a tragic life.”
“had?” Lech was taken back
“haven’t you heard? He died in Siberian exile.” Havel looked up at Lech this man looks strangely like the pictures of Wałzyński I saw… no, it can’t be. Can it? “Well, anyway. I’m visiting America right now to access some means to publish things. I’m a writer and”
“publish things?” Lech smirked
“The presses here are better for mass production.”
“I see.” Lech muttered, Havel glanced down to see a scar on his hand as though somebody dumped boiling water on it.
“I believe I have a copy of that play with me, if you want to stop by the Czech Embassy later tonight.”
Lech smiled “I would love to.”
After the ball, Lech left for the Czech Embassy, where Havel was waiting. “I managed to get my hands on this” she handed him a copy of the controversial play. “Thank you” Lech flipped through the pages, his facial expressions changed from joy to anger to sadness. “You are a Pole, have you heard this story?”
“I…” Lech stuttered “am all too familiar with it.”
Havel smirked “Rewolucja?”
Rewolucja glanced over at her “yes”
“Solidarnosc” Havel said with confidence.
“publish things?” Lech smirked
“The presses here are better for mass production.”
“I see.” Lech muttered, Havel glanced down to see a scar on his hand as though somebody dumped boiling water on it.
“I believe I have a copy of that play with me, if you want to stop by the Czech Embassy later tonight.”
Lech smiled “I would love to.”
After the ball, Lech left for the Czech Embassy, where Havel was waiting. “I managed to get my hands on this” she handed him a copy of the controversial play. “Thank you” Lech flipped through the pages, his facial expressions changed from joy to anger to sadness. “You are a Pole, have you heard this story?”
“I…” Lech stuttered “am all too familiar with it.”
Havel smirked “Rewolucja?”
Rewolucja glanced over at her “yes”
“Solidarnosc” Havel said with confidence.
Lech shook his head “you wrote this?”
Havel shrugged “Perhaps.”
“I… knew Lech.”
“Oh really?” Havel looked at a picture of Wałzyński that she had on the desk “a twin perhaps” she pointed over at the picture.
Havel shrugged “Perhaps.”
“I… knew Lech.”
“Oh really?” Havel looked at a picture of Wałzyński that she had on the desk “a twin perhaps” she pointed over at the picture.
“Jestum Lech Wałzyński”
“As I suspected. How did you escape?”
“As I suspected. How did you escape?”
“It will be a long story. Do you have coffee?”
“Yes” she went to fetch him a cup
“now let me begin..” Lech trailed off in his mind to the Siberian wilderness
“Yes” she went to fetch him a cup
“now let me begin..” Lech trailed off in his mind to the Siberian wilderness
The following day, Rewolucja walked back to the embassy to meet up with Marianne, “have we decided on the date?”
Marianne looked at him “April 22nd, Leninsky’s birthday”
Rewolucja looked into her eyes “Irony.”
“I know.” she smiled back, but it quickly turned serious
“In the future men and women would not be afraid of expressing their beliefs, they will preach freely and worship the way they want. The dance of history must continue, and in it we shall have our steps match the beat of our creator.” Rewolucja's lips ceased to move, taking Marianne by the hand he swung her under his arm.
Marianne smirked “very clever Rewolucja”
Rewolucja offered his hand “my lady?”
Marianne felt a tinge uneasy, but how was a dance possibly romantic? after all Rewolucja was a friend she felt, grabbing his hand “yes” Rewolucja proceeded to give her a spin, dashing around the room till they both were out of breath Rewolucja turned and coughed, a deep, hollow, ominous cough. Marianne looked concerned “are you alright?”
“yes, I’am.” Rewolucja sighed, a deep sorrow pervaded his eyes as he reflected, his dear comrade Marianne should be aware of at least his tuberculosis as it was contagious. “Marianne, there is something I should tell you. Privately, please do not let anybody know.” Rewolucja looked down and muttered “I’m a Consumptive. I have tuberculosis, and in addition my heart rhythm is off. Do not concern yourself with me though, the revolution is all we must be working for- I do believe the revolution is what shall bring liberty to the world.” Marianne was speechless, looking at Rewolucja she noticed the naturally slender man was beginning to waste away. “Marianne, I see in you a woman of strength and determination. Will you?”
Marianne’s hands were beginning to sweat, her eyes widened Dear Rewolucja, how do I not offend him? I value him more than anything, but as a brother. I cannot see him in the romantic light. Besides? what sort of romance does Rewolucja offer? he is so wrapped up in the cause, it probably would be in his best interest to be soley devoted to Patria? he does not seem to be the type who would be interested in much other than the republic. I do value him, but I just cannot see us together.
“Rewolucja, I…” she hesitated “I to be honest cannot see you anymore than a brother. I think I have my eyes on somebody else, besides aren’t you trying to devote all your energy to the revolution.”
Rewolucja’s heart stung “why, yes of course. My apologies.” Rewolucja felt confused Well, I suppose I’am too caught up in my cause for people to see me as anything else.. I can’t stop now, for Patria.
Marianne looked at him “April 22nd, Leninsky’s birthday”
Rewolucja looked into her eyes “Irony.”
“I know.” she smiled back, but it quickly turned serious
“In the future men and women would not be afraid of expressing their beliefs, they will preach freely and worship the way they want. The dance of history must continue, and in it we shall have our steps match the beat of our creator.” Rewolucja's lips ceased to move, taking Marianne by the hand he swung her under his arm.
Marianne smirked “very clever Rewolucja”
Rewolucja offered his hand “my lady?”
Marianne felt a tinge uneasy, but how was a dance possibly romantic? after all Rewolucja was a friend she felt, grabbing his hand “yes” Rewolucja proceeded to give her a spin, dashing around the room till they both were out of breath Rewolucja turned and coughed, a deep, hollow, ominous cough. Marianne looked concerned “are you alright?”
“yes, I’am.” Rewolucja sighed, a deep sorrow pervaded his eyes as he reflected, his dear comrade Marianne should be aware of at least his tuberculosis as it was contagious. “Marianne, there is something I should tell you. Privately, please do not let anybody know.” Rewolucja looked down and muttered “I’m a Consumptive. I have tuberculosis, and in addition my heart rhythm is off. Do not concern yourself with me though, the revolution is all we must be working for- I do believe the revolution is what shall bring liberty to the world.” Marianne was speechless, looking at Rewolucja she noticed the naturally slender man was beginning to waste away. “Marianne, I see in you a woman of strength and determination. Will you?”
Marianne’s hands were beginning to sweat, her eyes widened Dear Rewolucja, how do I not offend him? I value him more than anything, but as a brother. I cannot see him in the romantic light. Besides? what sort of romance does Rewolucja offer? he is so wrapped up in the cause, it probably would be in his best interest to be soley devoted to Patria? he does not seem to be the type who would be interested in much other than the republic. I do value him, but I just cannot see us together.
“Rewolucja, I…” she hesitated “I to be honest cannot see you anymore than a brother. I think I have my eyes on somebody else, besides aren’t you trying to devote all your energy to the revolution.”
Rewolucja’s heart stung “why, yes of course. My apologies.” Rewolucja felt confused Well, I suppose I’am too caught up in my cause for people to see me as anything else.. I can’t stop now, for Patria.
Rewolucja felt a twinge of uneasiness up his spine, he was always a rational man and knew that the best thing for him personally would be isolation because of his tuberculosis. But the revolution was Rewolucja’s creation, he wanted to be there personally to oversee the whole thing to make sure it unfolded as planned, he could not trust anybody to do it for him “I shall still lead the revolution, it is my duty from God.”
“You believe in God?”
“I do, I was brought up a Roman Catholic, well, a liberal one, I believe Jesus to be the Son of God, repenting of your sins to him grants salvation.” Rewolucja said with confidence.
“I was brought up an Evangelical Protestant, and agree with you on that point. Perhaps there is hope for unity of faiths in defying the enemy of absolute monarchy.” Marianne replied. “God speed, Rewolucja.” She shouted as he was departing out the door. “God speed Marianne!” Rewolucja had trouble falling to sleep that night, plagued by intense night sweats and severe coughing fits that produced much blood, Rewolucja sat up frustrated. He turned to his battle plans and overlooked them one more time “All we need is for the people to rise, I have faith we will be heard.” Rewolucja then drifted off to his rest.
“You believe in God?”
“I do, I was brought up a Roman Catholic, well, a liberal one, I believe Jesus to be the Son of God, repenting of your sins to him grants salvation.” Rewolucja said with confidence.
“I was brought up an Evangelical Protestant, and agree with you on that point. Perhaps there is hope for unity of faiths in defying the enemy of absolute monarchy.” Marianne replied. “God speed, Rewolucja.” She shouted as he was departing out the door. “God speed Marianne!” Rewolucja had trouble falling to sleep that night, plagued by intense night sweats and severe coughing fits that produced much blood, Rewolucja sat up frustrated. He turned to his battle plans and overlooked them one more time “All we need is for the people to rise, I have faith we will be heard.” Rewolucja then drifted off to his rest.
Safety or Liberty
Nimtsof pounded his fist to the table “Rewolucja, I care nothing for my own safety. After all, what can Ferov do to me?”
Looking down Rewolucja muttered “kill you.”
Nimtsof sighed “Rewolucja, if I give my life for this- it would be an honor. Ferov is a tyrant and lets just say it as it is.”
“You are our voice inside Russia, the only one we have got. You may have a rather interesting lifestyle but nonetheless, I must acknowledge you do have honor and decency.”
Nimtsof glared “Rewolucja, I’am not a fragile toy that you have to keep hidden from the world for the right moment. I have my research done on the illegal annexation of Ukraine and..”
Rewolucja slammed his fist “Well, I’m not too certain I can actually respect your own judgement” gulping Rewolucja frowned great, got too outspoken again
Looking down Rewolucja muttered “kill you.”
Nimtsof sighed “Rewolucja, if I give my life for this- it would be an honor. Ferov is a tyrant and lets just say it as it is.”
“You are our voice inside Russia, the only one we have got. You may have a rather interesting lifestyle but nonetheless, I must acknowledge you do have honor and decency.”
Nimtsof glared “Rewolucja, I’am not a fragile toy that you have to keep hidden from the world for the right moment. I have my research done on the illegal annexation of Ukraine and..”
Rewolucja slammed his fist “Well, I’m not too certain I can actually respect your own judgement” gulping Rewolucja frowned great, got too outspoken again
“what do you mean?”
“well, that girl I saw you with- she was not your wife!.”
Nimtsof shook his head “Rewolucja, we all have sinned. What about that time you…Anyway Rewolucja, if you have been rejected as many times as I have you would understand. It was not just in romantic relationships, I was rejected from most of the jobs I’ve applied to, had few friends and…”
Rewolucja jerked up “Stop. Just stop.”
“well, that girl I saw you with- she was not your wife!.”
Nimtsof shook his head “Rewolucja, we all have sinned. What about that time you…Anyway Rewolucja, if you have been rejected as many times as I have you would understand. It was not just in romantic relationships, I was rejected from most of the jobs I’ve applied to, had few friends and…”
Rewolucja jerked up “Stop. Just stop.”
Nimtsof pounded his fist and left.
Rewolucja looked up to the quote written on the wall “In Solidarity we shall prevail! Division destroys, Solidarity prevails.” Falling to the ground Rewolucja buried his face in his hands “Oh mouth, why must you be so blunt?” lifting a hand Rewolucja looked down “Nimtsof. I must mend this.”
Arising Rewolucja walked straight to Nimtsof’s apartment
Rewolucja looked up to the quote written on the wall “In Solidarity we shall prevail! Division destroys, Solidarity prevails.” Falling to the ground Rewolucja buried his face in his hands “Oh mouth, why must you be so blunt?” lifting a hand Rewolucja looked down “Nimtsof. I must mend this.”
Arising Rewolucja walked straight to Nimtsof’s apartment
“Nimtsof”
“Leave at once Rewolucja.” the voice from behind the door snapped.
“Nimtsof, I must come in. I’m sorry. I spoke too quickly, I judged you and I should not be dividing our ranks when we must unite. In solidarity”
Nimtsof swallowed should I let this man in? he opened the door “I suppose. Solidarity.”
“Leave at once Rewolucja.” the voice from behind the door snapped.
“Nimtsof, I must come in. I’m sorry. I spoke too quickly, I judged you and I should not be dividing our ranks when we must unite. In solidarity”
Nimtsof swallowed should I let this man in? he opened the door “I suppose. Solidarity.”
“Nimtsof, why?” Rewolucja swallowed I need to be less judgemential if this revolution is ever to succeed.
Nimtsof casted a glance down to the floor, breathing in strongly he then looked up towards the ceiling “I was in love once, she was charming and always talked to me. She always told me that she loved me, and would listen to my political rambles. I loved her, and it was more than a crush- we were friends for 4 years, than she got a boyfriend and left me alone. This is one of the reasons I do not value relations as permanent, because I had those permanent feelings once and it turned to nothing.”
The Revolution’s Day of Justice
The streets were vibrant with a new life. The Enlightenment finally reached the land, the presses were running with new ideas- the rights of the people, liberty, equality, the people having a voice in their government! Rewolucja steered out the window to the people on the streets, all ages, all nationalities, all religions- joined together under one purpose; freedom of religion.
A shiver ran up Rewolucja’s spine “will the government crush us?” No way, after all a world-wide revolution was on the verge of happening. Rewolucja sat back in his comfy blue chair, he had known failure his own life- but no way this could fail, this was too monumental, too important to the will of the people to possibly fail.
The door creaked slowly open, Rewolucja turned his blond head; President Prescott of the United States was there right in Rewolucja’s doorway. Rewolucja stood at attention “Mr. President,” Prescott stepped forward and placed a hand on Rewolucja’s shoulder “Thank you for alerting us here to this danger, absolute monarchy is a force that must be stopped.”
“I’m worried though” Rewolucja confessed “if this rebellion fails- the United States may very well be partitioned by the growing absolute monarchies in Europe. Maybe I wasn’t the right person for this, I have been rejected from everything in my life. Lets see- where shall I begin? My dream college, instead I went to a large national university, my first rebellion was rejected, my friends growing up rejected me, and the girl of my dreams did also!”
Prescott sat on the brown couch in Rewolucja’s apartment “I have often wondered myself that, but Rewolucja- it is in God’s hands.”
“God’s hands? I do believe in God, but are you serious that he interferes in our affairs? I believe in Jesus’ blood as the way to salvation- but it is our human job to create a better society!”
Prescott looked down “I’m not much a philosopher, but I noticed philosophical truths are always helpful to discuss with others.”
“true that” Rewolucja looked away “and this is the last place on earth were we as humans can actually express opinions and beliefs. In any other country at this point we would be thrown in jail or executed.”
Prescott arose “Rewolucja, this is going to work- you must believe it!”
Rewolucja smiled “I hope so.”
All my dreams and hopes, what shall they come to? pondered Rewolucja I believe in the goodness of natural rights and how the people will instantly rise to protect them. They shall! This shall happen! the revolution I’ve been working for my entire life, I have witnessed the whole world fall under the dark veil of tyranny. I have faith in the people- I do! Rewolucja smiled and opened the political theory anthology that was lying on his desk “in any other country I would not be able to touch this book” Rewolucja held the fat book to his heart “and I shall fight for your natural rights Rousseau!” Rewolucja cracked the book open “The Social Contract” closing his eyes Rewolucja began to imagine tomorrow- the day of the revolution. Eventually Rewolucja tried to drift off to sleep, are the people going to be brave enough to over through their chains? I cannot be certain! They must be! After all humans grand desire is liberty of belief, however why didn’t they rise before? Why is it that humans do not fit to my expectations? Will I go down in history as betraying the people? will I? Rewolucja drifted off, for the night.
“I’m worried though” Rewolucja confessed “if this rebellion fails- the United States may very well be partitioned by the growing absolute monarchies in Europe. Maybe I wasn’t the right person for this, I have been rejected from everything in my life. Lets see- where shall I begin? My dream college, instead I went to a large national university, my first rebellion was rejected, my friends growing up rejected me, and the girl of my dreams did also!”
Prescott sat on the brown couch in Rewolucja’s apartment “I have often wondered myself that, but Rewolucja- it is in God’s hands.”
“God’s hands? I do believe in God, but are you serious that he interferes in our affairs? I believe in Jesus’ blood as the way to salvation- but it is our human job to create a better society!”
Prescott looked down “I’m not much a philosopher, but I noticed philosophical truths are always helpful to discuss with others.”
“true that” Rewolucja looked away “and this is the last place on earth were we as humans can actually express opinions and beliefs. In any other country at this point we would be thrown in jail or executed.”
Prescott arose “Rewolucja, this is going to work- you must believe it!”
Rewolucja smiled “I hope so.”
All my dreams and hopes, what shall they come to? pondered Rewolucja I believe in the goodness of natural rights and how the people will instantly rise to protect them. They shall! This shall happen! the revolution I’ve been working for my entire life, I have witnessed the whole world fall under the dark veil of tyranny. I have faith in the people- I do! Rewolucja smiled and opened the political theory anthology that was lying on his desk “in any other country I would not be able to touch this book” Rewolucja held the fat book to his heart “and I shall fight for your natural rights Rousseau!” Rewolucja cracked the book open “The Social Contract” closing his eyes Rewolucja began to imagine tomorrow- the day of the revolution. Eventually Rewolucja tried to drift off to sleep, are the people going to be brave enough to over through their chains? I cannot be certain! They must be! After all humans grand desire is liberty of belief, however why didn’t they rise before? Why is it that humans do not fit to my expectations? Will I go down in history as betraying the people? will I? Rewolucja drifted off, for the night.
At 4AM the following day Rewolucja arose, this was going to be the big day. The absolute monarchy that had already engulfed two continents and was threatening to partition the United States was about to meet its doom- or so Rewolucja hoped. Rewolucja opened the Social Contract by Rousseau for one last time “natural rights” he muttered to himself “higher law- that governs all” Rewolucja spoke to the distance. Walking out of his apartment, Washington DC was strangely quiet- a deadly quiet that seemed to blanket the whole city, but Rewolucja knew in just a few hours, absolute monarchy shall be confronted at the barricades. Nobody else was awake, but Rewolucja. The morning bird strolled down the marble streets and thought the republic is my one goal at this point- liberty! equality! a new life! After all, when the chains of absolute monarchy are thrown off globally republics will of course be established as they are the natural state of man! all humans will be joining hands in solidarity for the future is upon us. Rewolucja smiled “Let it come!” he shouted into the black sky “let it come! let the future arise! for I’m not afraid to die!”
Rewolucja as a child was extremely strong-willed and defiant. He never obeyed his parent’s orders, and perpetually asked “why?” Rewolucja smirked it’s a wonder how I got so far in life! With what a silly child I was. opening the Social Contract again, Rewolucja continued reflecting families are the foundation of society? Well, the Republic is my love. I think I might have been in love once, but it was unrequited and best left unsaid. Who cares about that kind of personal mushy stuff anyway? The Republic is all to strive for, when Christ created the world- he gave us humans stewardship of the world- and I believe God has called me to fight for liberty. catching his breath, Rewolucja looked towards the sky- his health problems were still bothering him, but the thought of human liberty seemed more important than all- including his own well being. I was placed here as a tool to bring liberty to others, my own self doesn’t matter one bit!
Rewolucja as a child was extremely strong-willed and defiant. He never obeyed his parent’s orders, and perpetually asked “why?” Rewolucja smirked it’s a wonder how I got so far in life! With what a silly child I was. opening the Social Contract again, Rewolucja continued reflecting families are the foundation of society? Well, the Republic is my love. I think I might have been in love once, but it was unrequited and best left unsaid. Who cares about that kind of personal mushy stuff anyway? The Republic is all to strive for, when Christ created the world- he gave us humans stewardship of the world- and I believe God has called me to fight for liberty. catching his breath, Rewolucja looked towards the sky- his health problems were still bothering him, but the thought of human liberty seemed more important than all- including his own well being. I was placed here as a tool to bring liberty to others, my own self doesn’t matter one bit!
Rewolucja jolted- somebody was approaching. Turning his head, Rewolucja found President Prescott “Rewolucja, are you ready?”
“Ready as I’ll ever be!”
“Sound the call.” Rewolucja followed Prescott into a square, where thousands of men and women stood “are you ready citizens? to take back our liberty?”
The crowd roared, Rewolucja drew his sword “to arms! Citizens, today we fight against not just one absolute monarchist government but a system. An evil system that must come down!”
The absolute monarchist powers cringed in fear, the fight for Republicanism had begun.
“Ready as I’ll ever be!”
“Sound the call.” Rewolucja followed Prescott into a square, where thousands of men and women stood “are you ready citizens? to take back our liberty?”
The crowd roared, Rewolucja drew his sword “to arms! Citizens, today we fight against not just one absolute monarchist government but a system. An evil system that must come down!”
The absolute monarchist powers cringed in fear, the fight for Republicanism had begun.
Solidarity
The grand day had arrived! protests, and demonstrations of every sort were planned throughout Europe. Rewolucja being the mastermind behind it all, held Marianne’s hand “This day we shall take the world back- for liberty!” The people cheered. Shouting was heard in the streets, the gun fire could not hold back the voice of the people. This was reminiscent of the rebellion Camhouille led years ago, and died in.
Shots were fired, the people rose up just as Rewolucja had planned- rebel troops in key countries and cities over threw the chains of absolute monarchy. Romania, Moldova, Latvia, Estonia instantly seized the tyrants holding them in bondage. In Russia a massive uprising was growing too hard for the government to handle, Leninsky’s statues had been pulled down and lay in a million pieces. Lithuania and France- although not as effected were taking great measures to seize those leaders who had betrayed their people. Rascumparati returned to Romania where he was the former police chief and gave the rebel leaders key information about several important striking points. Lech Walzynski returned to Poland to lead them into the light. Waving his giant red flag with the word “Solidarnosc” written in white on it, Rewolucja’s faced beamed in the bright sunlight of that warm day.
Rascumparati stood upon the barricade in Kiev, the wind blew through his dark curls and his tan hat stayed upon his head. A searing pain ripped through his chest, looking up Rascumparati saw a man who served under him steer in shock. “Lt. Zakon, is that you?”
“It indeed is- what are you doing under the rebel’s side? have your teachings meant nothing?”
“I realized I was wrong, I lived my whole life committed to the law and duty. But when the law starts hurting something bigger- nature’s law, and the right to be free that is when it becomes evil.”
“you did not seem to think that when you exiled those Poles to Siberia. Those foolish university students who thought they could challenge our glorious might.”
“yet my memory has been tainted by those Poles, they did what was right, they spoke up for their beliefs and paid the ultimate price. Tuberculosis pervaded the prison where they were kept.”
“They were traitors that deserved the deaths they were sent to. Their corpses are in their mass grave of ice for a reason. The law is all we have to live for! The law is what cradles us and what formed us, there is no higher power above the law. The laws of man are the reason why we are what we are today. How could you question what we were raised for? We were raised to be obedient children, how could you think that being a dissident awards you anything? Remember Romans 13!”
“Wrong, there is something higher than the law- something I pray you will discover someday. Put that gun down, you are better than this. It is not too late for you to break from this system” Rascumparati pleaded
“No, you taught me this. I will continue to live by your teachings even if now you have been corrupted by those dead Poles.” the trigger was pulled
Time ticked by slowly as Rascumparati tried to gasp in another breath. His blue eyes wearly looked on the revolution, and he passed into the light.
Rascumparati stood upon the barricade in Kiev, the wind blew through his dark curls and his tan hat stayed upon his head. A searing pain ripped through his chest, looking up Rascumparati saw a man who served under him steer in shock. “Lt. Zakon, is that you?”
“It indeed is- what are you doing under the rebel’s side? have your teachings meant nothing?”
“I realized I was wrong, I lived my whole life committed to the law and duty. But when the law starts hurting something bigger- nature’s law, and the right to be free that is when it becomes evil.”
“you did not seem to think that when you exiled those Poles to Siberia. Those foolish university students who thought they could challenge our glorious might.”
“yet my memory has been tainted by those Poles, they did what was right, they spoke up for their beliefs and paid the ultimate price. Tuberculosis pervaded the prison where they were kept.”
“They were traitors that deserved the deaths they were sent to. Their corpses are in their mass grave of ice for a reason. The law is all we have to live for! The law is what cradles us and what formed us, there is no higher power above the law. The laws of man are the reason why we are what we are today. How could you question what we were raised for? We were raised to be obedient children, how could you think that being a dissident awards you anything? Remember Romans 13!”
“Wrong, there is something higher than the law- something I pray you will discover someday. Put that gun down, you are better than this. It is not too late for you to break from this system” Rascumparati pleaded
“No, you taught me this. I will continue to live by your teachings even if now you have been corrupted by those dead Poles.” the trigger was pulled
Time ticked by slowly as Rascumparati tried to gasp in another breath. His blue eyes wearly looked on the revolution, and he passed into the light.
From behind Z took a blow- killed by an American missle.
Libere’s troops pushed back the Pro-Monarchy troops, the Pro-Republican troops advanced throughout Europe. A smile crept across Libere’s face, “we are winning!” Libere ran towards the fallen flag “Citizens! The day is ours! To arms!”
“Pull back!” the Monarchist commander shouted waving the white flag.
“Huzzah! For victory!” Libere’s mustached face beamed. It was not all as it seemed though, Libere clutched his chest- a bullet hole pierced through it minutes earlier, Libere grimiced with every step he made, collapsing. “Please- citizens of France, the country is yours! I have done my time and I have fought for liberty but the torch is now passed’ as he passed into the light.
“Pull back!” the Monarchist commander shouted waving the white flag.
“Huzzah! For victory!” Libere’s mustached face beamed. It was not all as it seemed though, Libere clutched his chest- a bullet hole pierced through it minutes earlier, Libere grimiced with every step he made, collapsing. “Please- citizens of France, the country is yours! I have done my time and I have fought for liberty but the torch is now passed’ as he passed into the light.
Partitioned America, Guevara held the red flag with all her might. “Citizen, you are aware that you do not have to be at the barricade.” She turned to find an American soldier “Leave here at once, you are sick.” Rewolucja snapped
“But I must, to redeem myself .”
“Enough arguing! Go from here now.”
“Never.” a bullet streaked through the sky , the man reached his hand out “Guevara! Leave! you don’t know what they will do to you if you are captured! They sent Rewolucja to Siberia for speaking out against the regime. Could you imagine what they would do to one of their own.”
“Silence!” Guevara glared “never say that phrase again.” Guevara flipped her hair and walked down the hallway into the darkness.
“But I must, to redeem myself .”
“Enough arguing! Go from here now.”
“Never.” a bullet streaked through the sky , the man reached his hand out “Guevara! Leave! you don’t know what they will do to you if you are captured! They sent Rewolucja to Siberia for speaking out against the regime. Could you imagine what they would do to one of their own.”
“Silence!” Guevara glared “never say that phrase again.” Guevara flipped her hair and walked down the hallway into the darkness.
Nimtsof had no fears, no reservations. He led the charge into the Kremlin.
Meanwhile Ferov hid in a small, dank secret room. Nimtsof bolted up the stairs where he found Ferov
“Citizen, arise.”
Ferov’s eyes widened “Guards!”
“They are all dead. Slaughtered by the people’s army. Come here and face justice.” Nimtsof looked Ferov in the eyes.
Ferov grabbed a small pistol and turned it to his head and fired.
Nimtsof’s eyes widened, “the king is dead” was all he could mutter.
Meanwhile Ferov hid in a small, dank secret room. Nimtsof bolted up the stairs where he found Ferov
“Citizen, arise.”
Ferov’s eyes widened “Guards!”
“They are all dead. Slaughtered by the people’s army. Come here and face justice.” Nimtsof looked Ferov in the eyes.
Ferov grabbed a small pistol and turned it to his head and fired.
Nimtsof’s eyes widened, “the king is dead” was all he could mutter.
Havel walked the darkened streets of her home city. She had returned for the revolution. Glancing up at the barricade, Havel closed my eyes it is like I’m in a storybook- but real turning around her eyes landed on her old theater. The windows were broken, the door torn off and the inside held great darkness. As she walked into the building- golden gargoles echoed the former glory of the building. On the main door that was laying on the ground read a notice “Closed: By Order of the King.” Havel tore the noticed and crumpled it in her hand. She walked towards the stage and mounted it. Glancing towards the empty and torn chairs she cried out “Citizens! I have come to reclaim my stage. My home” she looked up to the ceiling- realizing she was of course talking to herself, but she did not care. She wanted to be on the stage for one last time before her potential death on the barricade. Kneeling Havel kissed the ground and glanced up Lech Wałzyński- I’m part of the fight now. For liberty I pledge my all.
Rewolucja held his chest tight, if he were to die upon this barricade- so be it! “Rewolucja!” a shout was heard “victory in America, France, and Lithuania! this is the last monarchist stronghold!”
“Huzzah my comrade! keep fighting! Solidarity!” Rewolucja shouted, looking ahead he swallowed deeply
“Huzzah my comrade! keep fighting! Solidarity!” Rewolucja shouted, looking ahead he swallowed deeply
In Gdansk. Heaving, Rewolucja held up the flag “Citizens! We did it” he smiled as he saw the enemy’s white banner waving. “Solidarnosc!” Rewolucja shouted as he braced the barricade. Stepping down from the barricade, Rewolucja felt a pain again in his chest. It was not pain as though from a bullet, it was a different pain a heavy breath cletching pain. Rewolucja turned to see the monarchist troops retreating and waving their white flags.
Sitting down, enjoying the victory the leader of the revolution beamed. He did not care about getting a high position of power after the revolution, although that would be been awfully nice. All Rewolucja cared about was the cause. He was a natural leader, unafraid of whatever life threw at him. The revolution cost nearly all of his energy, the health of this former student also suffered. Rewolucja had aged beyond his years, arrhythmia a heart condition was taking its toll on him. Rewolucja bent forward and coughed blood onto his sleeve. Looking up, Rewolucja held the red flag high “Patria!” his hair gleamed in the light, he was reminiscent of Camhouille. Looking up towards the heavens, Rewolucja muttered “Camhouille, this is your revolution- I’m just continuing it.” Crouching over, Rewolucja screamed. Holding his chest, Rewolucja grimaced “not here, not now,” Marianne dashed up the barricade, taking Rewolucja’s flag she waved it “Troops! fire!” her voice exclaimed, smoke engulfed the air. Rewolucja coughed, clinging to a piece of the barricade- he grabbed a rifle and shot. The government troops poured in like an unleashed river. Rewolucja swallowed “its over? No, please- keep fighting citizens!” Rewolucja’s stinging pain overtook him as his eyes closed. The tide turned- from the distance came Prescott’s promised backup troops. American planes flew in over the barricade. Marianne held the flag high “its not over yet Rewolucja! Rewolucja?”
The monarchists retreated, as the Americans unleashed the full wrath of the free world.
“Huzzah!” a shout was heard from the barricade, Marianne quickly dashed down “Rewolucja! Please speak to me!”
Prescott came running over “Marianne?” kneeling down he saw Rewolucja’s body “Rewolucja? we must take him to a hospital at once”
Marianne felt his pulse “he is still alive. Please Rewolucja, stay with us. President Prescott, there is something Rewolucja would not want me to tell you. He has” she paused and looked down “tuberculosis.”
“Huzzah!” a shout was heard from the barricade, Marianne quickly dashed down “Rewolucja! Please speak to me!”
Prescott came running over “Marianne?” kneeling down he saw Rewolucja’s body “Rewolucja? we must take him to a hospital at once”
Marianne felt his pulse “he is still alive. Please Rewolucja, stay with us. President Prescott, there is something Rewolucja would not want me to tell you. He has” she paused and looked down “tuberculosis.”
Prescott scooped up the limp form of Rewolucja in his arms. Rewolucja opened his eyes “Citizen?”
“Shhh…”
“Are we winning, I must get back!” Rewolucja squirmed
“Shhh…”
“Are we winning, I must get back!” Rewolucja squirmed
“You can barely walk citizen, let the people take you- the leader of our revolution to a place you may recover in.”
Rewolucja’s eyes closed as he breathed deeper.
Rewolucja’s eyes closed as he breathed deeper.
Fallen Leader
Opening his eyes, Rewolucja found himself in an isolation room. The walls were white, Rewolucja swallowed “Siberian white…” he muttered, the vast, cold terrain he had been exiled to.
Beads of sweat on Rewolucja’s skin, his green eyes looked up at President Prescott, who was wearing a mask over his face. “Freedom awards you greatly, the faces of your freed people are rejoicing.” Prescott remarked. Rewolucja weakly smiled, “It’s something I have hidden from most of the world. Something I would rather keep a secret” before Rewolucja realized, he was passed out on the ground. Nimtsof and Prescott both caught either side of Rewolucja “we must rush him to the hospital, quickly” Nimtsof snapped, bitting his lip Nimtsof closed his eyes Oh Rewolucja, please live! As Rewolucja was loaded in into the ambulance, Nimtsof fell to his knees, his hand covered his red face “Rewolucja!” Nimtsof looked to the sky “please, we need you.”
At the hospital Rewolucja stared at the white walls, He gave almost his whole life to the revolution. At 24 years old he had been the organizer of one of the world’s biggest protests, he had been exiled to Siberia, and his revolution was victorious. Rewolucja closed his eyes Christ, I have lived for you this whole time. I accepted you into my heart as a young boy of four. I’ve never been afraid of what may happen to me, even through the darkness of my exile… Well, I suppose that has been a problem of mine. I have also been a very proud man, expecting to run this entire revolution by myself. Not to justify my actions, but I was afraid. So afraid, that some enemy of the revolution would infiltrate the system. Now my health is suffering. It must be from the tuberculosis I’ve contracted in prison, or my faulty heart? I’m sorry Jesus, I know I’m still a believer and my sins are forgiven but I ask of you to still forgive me. Rewolucja sighed, he was too afraid- too afraid to get close, everybody he ever got close to either moved or let him down. Yet, in Rewolucja’s eyes- Christ had never let him down, that was all he had. Rewolucja’s revolution was won, the people were cheering. Their leader however was lying on a bed with a severe heart condition. He had overworked himself to the point of near death. Prescott entered the room “Rewolucja, I wanted to extend my thanks. Because of you Poland and the rest of the eastern European countries are freed. We won! You won!” Rewolucja smiled “thank you, for the support of the states. Wait? I won? for once in my life I was not rejected.” Rewolucja offered a burning hand. Marianne entered the room, Her joyful blue eyes tainted with a melancholy upon seeing her leader, Rewolucja motioned to him to come “Marianne, my faithful friend. I apologize for never telling you how much you meant to the revolution, and to me as a friend. I love you. Please, carry on the cause- the world needs you. Others must rise and continue fighting for liberty” Rewolucja went to where Desmoulins, Camhouille and so many others were beyond the gates. At that moment, Nimtsof entered the door, his brown eyes widened and watered. He walked slowly over to Marianne.
At the hospital Rewolucja stared at the white walls, He gave almost his whole life to the revolution. At 24 years old he had been the organizer of one of the world’s biggest protests, he had been exiled to Siberia, and his revolution was victorious. Rewolucja closed his eyes Christ, I have lived for you this whole time. I accepted you into my heart as a young boy of four. I’ve never been afraid of what may happen to me, even through the darkness of my exile… Well, I suppose that has been a problem of mine. I have also been a very proud man, expecting to run this entire revolution by myself. Not to justify my actions, but I was afraid. So afraid, that some enemy of the revolution would infiltrate the system. Now my health is suffering. It must be from the tuberculosis I’ve contracted in prison, or my faulty heart? I’m sorry Jesus, I know I’m still a believer and my sins are forgiven but I ask of you to still forgive me. Rewolucja sighed, he was too afraid- too afraid to get close, everybody he ever got close to either moved or let him down. Yet, in Rewolucja’s eyes- Christ had never let him down, that was all he had. Rewolucja’s revolution was won, the people were cheering. Their leader however was lying on a bed with a severe heart condition. He had overworked himself to the point of near death. Prescott entered the room “Rewolucja, I wanted to extend my thanks. Because of you Poland and the rest of the eastern European countries are freed. We won! You won!” Rewolucja smiled “thank you, for the support of the states. Wait? I won? for once in my life I was not rejected.” Rewolucja offered a burning hand. Marianne entered the room, Her joyful blue eyes tainted with a melancholy upon seeing her leader, Rewolucja motioned to him to come “Marianne, my faithful friend. I apologize for never telling you how much you meant to the revolution, and to me as a friend. I love you. Please, carry on the cause- the world needs you. Others must rise and continue fighting for liberty” Rewolucja went to where Desmoulins, Camhouille and so many others were beyond the gates. At that moment, Nimtsof entered the door, his brown eyes widened and watered. He walked slowly over to Marianne.
Closing Rewolucja’s eyes and mouth which were left wide open, Marianne sobbed- he was gone “I shall never forget you, and I shall continue fighting for liberty. Always.” she whispered into his ears. Nimtsof embraced Marianne “is he?” Nimtsof gulped “gone?” Marianne looked up “Rewolucja is now in heaven.” Nimtsof wrapped his arms around Marianne “we shall we build liberty, I know it.” Marianne buried her face into his sholdier “Rewolucja would have loved to see it, I’m sure he will get a better view than all of us.” Nimtsof layed a hand on Rewolucja’s corpse “I will see you again someday my friend, I shall continue your fight.” Marianne glanced down at Rewolucja, then to Nimtsof “his family thinks he is already dead. After he was exiled to Siberia he was scheduled to be executed there, they never did get around to it. Rewolucja was fearful to contact his family for fear it would put them in danger.” Nimtsof glanced to the ground “my lady, you shall not do that painful business, I shall.” Marianne looked up “I must go with you.” Nimtsof embraced Marianne as they watched Rewolucja’s corpse get zipped into a plastic black body bag. “Rewolucja!” Nimtsof buried his face in his hand
Rewolucja’s corpse may have rested in a morgue’s drawer that night, but his soul was in heaven, and his ideals were with the people.
His Name Was Rewolucja
Rewolucja’s vigil was held a few days later, after an autopsy discovered he died of a heart condition and complications from tuberculosis. It was an almost symbolic form of death, for totalitarianism in Rewolucja’s mind had weakened the hearts of the people, and the lungs produce the voice- and the voice of the people, in Rewolucja’s opinion had been stolen . The cherry coffin’s lip was opened to reveal Rewolucja’0s body. He was dressed in the simplest brown overcoat, and tan worker’s hat he wore during the early days of the revolution. His face displayed a perfect peaceful expression, and his arms were straight down by his sides as though he was a soldier who died during the fight for liberty-doing his duty to God, and no man. A rosary was placed upon his chest, and under that was a copy of his first revolutionary pamphlet. A white sheet covered the lower half of the coffin and on top of that was placed a glass cross and the New Testament. The scent of many candles filled the air, as the people of many different faiths came to see Rewolucja’s body. Even the pope, who was an anti-monarchist as well, came and paid his respects to the fallen revolutionary leader who gave his life for the people’s freedom. The pope arrived and offered a prayer for the departed revolutionary, and the people he fought so hard to free. As Nimtsof approached the coffin, tears visably filled his eyes, Prescott offered his tissue and Nimtsof offered his arms and embraced the American president. Thousands lined up at the coffin to pay their last respects to a young man who devoted his everything to the revolution. Rewoluja’s parents and seven surviving siblings also were present around the coffin in deep mourning, although they took comfort he was in heaven. His body continued to lay in state for a few days, and a funeral mass was held. As the coffin left the church, Marianne begin to sing the lyrics to “Be Thou My Vision” softly… “Riches I heed not nor man’s empty gates, thou my inheritance now and always!” slowly the people began to join in “high king of heaven when victory is won! may I reach heaven’s joy oh bright heaven’s sun!” followed by ‘A Mighty Fortress is Our God’ “the body they may kill, God’s truth abidith still”, and ended with “Once to Every Man and Nation.” Rewolucja’s coffin was lowered to rest in the vault of Wawel Castle, his obelisk which bore his name and birth/death dates on one side, and on the other read “Lech Wałzyński. Solidarity: For the people!”
Havel stood in silence next to the sarcophisis, her hair behind a veil of black as she wiped a tear from her eyes “Lech Wałzyński, your story shall continue for generations.” She whispered as she knelt to lay red and white flowers on the stone.
Rewolucja’s vigil was held a few days later, after an autopsy discovered he died of a heart condition and complications from tuberculosis. It was an almost symbolic form of death, for totalitarianism in Rewolucja’s mind had weakened the hearts of the people, and the lungs produce the voice- and the voice of the people, in Rewolucja’s opinion had been stolen . The cherry coffin’s lip was opened to reveal Rewolucja’0s body. He was dressed in the simplest brown overcoat, and tan worker’s hat he wore during the early days of the revolution. His face displayed a perfect peaceful expression, and his arms were straight down by his sides as though he was a soldier who died during the fight for liberty-doing his duty to God, and no man. A rosary was placed upon his chest, and under that was a copy of his first revolutionary pamphlet. A white sheet covered the lower half of the coffin and on top of that was placed a glass cross and the New Testament. The scent of many candles filled the air, as the people of many different faiths came to see Rewolucja’s body. Even the pope, who was an anti-monarchist as well, came and paid his respects to the fallen revolutionary leader who gave his life for the people’s freedom. The pope arrived and offered a prayer for the departed revolutionary, and the people he fought so hard to free. As Nimtsof approached the coffin, tears visably filled his eyes, Prescott offered his tissue and Nimtsof offered his arms and embraced the American president. Thousands lined up at the coffin to pay their last respects to a young man who devoted his everything to the revolution. Rewoluja’s parents and seven surviving siblings also were present around the coffin in deep mourning, although they took comfort he was in heaven. His body continued to lay in state for a few days, and a funeral mass was held. As the coffin left the church, Marianne begin to sing the lyrics to “Be Thou My Vision” softly… “Riches I heed not nor man’s empty gates, thou my inheritance now and always!” slowly the people began to join in “high king of heaven when victory is won! may I reach heaven’s joy oh bright heaven’s sun!” followed by ‘A Mighty Fortress is Our God’ “the body they may kill, God’s truth abidith still”, and ended with “Once to Every Man and Nation.” Rewolucja’s coffin was lowered to rest in the vault of Wawel Castle, his obelisk which bore his name and birth/death dates on one side, and on the other read “Lech Wałzyński. Solidarity: For the people!”
Havel stood in silence next to the sarcophisis, her hair behind a veil of black as she wiped a tear from her eyes “Lech Wałzyński, your story shall continue for generations.” She whispered as she knelt to lay red and white flowers on the stone.
Rewolucja may have perished, but the revolution was not a waste. Rewolucja’s rebellion expanded from Poland, France and Romania and swept across Europe. The totalitarian regimes in Russia and Germany were taken out and Ferov was executed at will of the people. Republics were set up everywhere. In America, the partitioning came to a halt and the Republic was restored. Rewolucja, Camhouille and the others surely watched from heaven with approval.
Marianne knelt on the stone next to where Lech’s body had been laid, her blond hair covered by a black veil, and her long black dress showing the mourning she felt inside Dear Rewolucja, I’m sorry I never could love you in return. We both meant different things. I never meant to hurt you, I loved you as my brother. Oh Rewolucja, you gave so much for this revolution to start and now that you are gone I shall see that ‘liberty’ will carry on its legacy when its gone. Rest well in Christ’s arms Rewolucja, I can just see Opfer- your old friend there with you just as you described him to me. I do not know who else perished yet in this revolution. Perhaps you are mingling with the revolutionaries of old such as Camhouille and Desmoulins. Rewolucja, I will try to fill your place.
Justicija extended his hand, Marianne grabbed it with a tearful face she looked up “he was like my brother, the one I never had.”
Justicija embraced her “we shall rebuild Europe, just as Rewolucja would have wanted.”
“He loved me, I could not love him in return. He meant so much to me though, even though I could not see him romantically. Oh, he was such a smart man! I really will miss him. I wish he told me about his heart problems earlier, surely he would have had the rest he needed.”
“I do not think Rewolucja would have listened, he was a great man- however, the revolution meant everything to him. Apparently it was his life, his life was to give freedom to the people of Poland, Lithuania, France, Ukraine, America, Germany, Russia, Spain and the rest of the world that was effected by the power struggle between these eight major countries. This was a tremendous time in history, a time for great men to arise and speak the truth. What follows is a time for liberty, equality and justice to reign.” Justicija knelt at the grave and put a hand on the stone “Rewolucja,” he looked to the sky “thank you.”
It was over- the Russian and German both fell, thousands cheering for their freedom. It was massive, as if World War 1, World War 2 and the Cold War were combined. History repeats itself differently each time we all presume.
Justicija extended his hand, Marianne grabbed it with a tearful face she looked up “he was like my brother, the one I never had.”
Justicija embraced her “we shall rebuild Europe, just as Rewolucja would have wanted.”
“He loved me, I could not love him in return. He meant so much to me though, even though I could not see him romantically. Oh, he was such a smart man! I really will miss him. I wish he told me about his heart problems earlier, surely he would have had the rest he needed.”
“I do not think Rewolucja would have listened, he was a great man- however, the revolution meant everything to him. Apparently it was his life, his life was to give freedom to the people of Poland, Lithuania, France, Ukraine, America, Germany, Russia, Spain and the rest of the world that was effected by the power struggle between these eight major countries. This was a tremendous time in history, a time for great men to arise and speak the truth. What follows is a time for liberty, equality and justice to reign.” Justicija knelt at the grave and put a hand on the stone “Rewolucja,” he looked to the sky “thank you.”
It was over- the Russian and German both fell, thousands cheering for their freedom. It was massive, as if World War 1, World War 2 and the Cold War were combined. History repeats itself differently each time we all presume.
Marianne came out of the embassy wearing a long dark blue gown, her blond hair was pinned up in a bun “It is finished Mister Prescott” she said with her thick accent “I presume so”
“I realize this
“I realize this
Michael Prescott approached the camera with Olivia and Marianne by his side “don’t you think it is time to tear down this wall?” The crowd roared, the people grabbed sledgehammers- the old helping the young started hammering away at the wall, giant pieces came down. It was as if the spirit of the Storming of the Bastille was in the air as the people took down these large slices of concrete.
When Michael returned to America he walked out of the Oval Office and looked towards the sky, the years went by quickly and history seemed to be sped up “Desmoulins, we did it!” looking towards the stars
The people have risen from the ashes of despair,
they have fought back and never gave up. For the people at heart are constantly striving for liberty, as much as it may get blurred by the corruption of society- man’s heart was created with a love for liberty and equality and will always want to seek out these truths for eternity.
No comments:
Post a Comment